FROM THE LIBRARY OF
REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON, D. D.
BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO
THE LIBRARY OF
PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
8
V357
7 /
SACRED LATIN POETRY
PRINTED BY
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEVV-STREET SQUARE
LONDON
l/
SACRED LATIN
CHIEFLY LYRICAL
SELECTED AND ARRANGED FOR USE
KStitjj ^otes mxb fntroimttioit
BY
/
RICHARD CHENEVIX TRENCH, D.D.
ARCHBISHOP
THIRD EDITION REVISED AND IMPROVED
LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, & CO., i PATERNOSTER SQUARE
1886
( The rights of translation and of reproduction are reserved)
PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION.
THE AIM of the present volume is to offer to
members of our English Church a coliection of
the best sacred Latin poetry, such as they shall be able
entirely and heartily to accept and approve — a collection,
that is, in which they shall not be evermore liable to
have the current of their sympathies checked, by coming
upon that, which, however beautiful as poetry, out of
higher respects they must reject and condemn — in which,
too, they shall not fear that snares are being laid for
them, to entangle them unawares in admiration for ought
which is inconsistent with their faith and fealty to their
own spiritual mother. Such being the idea of the volume
it is needless to say that all hymns which in any way
imply the Roman doctrine of transubstantiation are ex-
cluded. In like manner all are excluded, which involve
any creature-worship, or which speak of the Mother of
our Lord in any other language than that which Scripture
has sanctioned, and our Church adopted. So too all
asking of the suffrages of the saints, all addresses to the
Cross calculated to encourage superstition, that is, in
which any value is attributed to the material wood in
vi PREFACE
which it is used otherwise than in the Epistles of St.
Paul, namely, as a figure of speech by which we ever
and only understand Him that hung upon it ; ail these
have been equally refused a place.
Nor is it only poems containing positive error which
I have counted inadmissible ; but I have not willingly
given room to any which breathe a spirit foreign to that
tone of piety which the English Church desires to cherish
in her children ; for I have always felt that compositions
of this character may be far more hurtful, may do far
more to rob her of the affections, and ultimately of the
allegiance, of her children, than those in which error and
opposition to her teaching take a more definite and
tangible shape. Nor surely can there be a more serious
mistake, than to suppose that we have really ' adapted '
such works to the use of her members, when we have
lopped off here and there a few offensive excrescences,
while that far more potent, because far subtler and more
impalpable, element of a life which is not her life remains
interfused through the whole.
Having thus in a manner become responsible for all
which appears in this volume, I may be permitted to
observe, that I do not thereby imply that there may not
be in it, here and there, though very rarely indeed, a
phrase which will claim the interpretation of charity.
The reader will in such a case remember how unfair it is
PREFACE vii
to try the theological language of the middle ages by the
greater strictness and accuracy which the struggles of the
Reformation rendered necessary. Thus, for us at this
day to talk of any ' merits ' save those of Christ, after all
that the Reformation has won for us, would involve a
conscious and a deliberate falling away from a sole and
exclusive reliance upon His work. But it was a different
thing once, and such language might quite be used by
one who had implicitly an entire affiance on the work of
Christ for him as the ultimate ground of his hope ; and
who only waited to have the truth, which with some
confusion he held and lived by, put before him in accu-
rate form, to embrace it henceforth and for ever, not only
with heart, as he had done already, but with the under-
standing as well.
Nor is it impossible that there may have found
admission here one or two poems which some, whom I
should greatly have desired altogether to carry with me
in my selection, may not wish had been away. It is one
of the mischiefs which Rome has entailed upon the whole
Western Church, even upon those portions of it now
delivered from her yoke, that she has rendered suspicious
so much, which, but for her, none could have thought
other than prontable and edifying. She has compelled
those, who before everything else would be true to God's
Word, oftentimes to act in the spirit of Hezekiah, when
viii PREFACE
he said ' Nehushtan ' to the very l sign of salvation ' * —
to the Brazen Serpent itself. Yet granting that the
superstitious, and therefore profane, hands which she has
laid on so much, must sometimes make it our wisdom to
abridge ourselves of our rightful liberty in things which
otherwise and but for her we might have freely and pro-
fitably used, there is still a limit to these self-denials :
and unless we are determined to set such a limit, there
is no point of bareness and nakedness in all of imagi-
native and symbolic in worship and service, which we
might not reach ; even as some Reformed Churches,
which have not shewn the mingled moderation and
firmness, that have in these matters so wonderfully
characterized our own, have impoverished themselves far
more than was need.
Of course, those who consider that the whole medi-
eval theology is to be ignored and placed under ban —
that nothing is to be learned from it, or nothing but
harm — those I must expect to disapprove, not merely of
a small matter or two in the volume, but of it altogether ;
for the very idea of the book rests on the assumption
that it is worth our while to know what the feelings of
these ages were — what the Church was doing during a
thousand years of her existence \ — on the assumption also
that the voices in which men uttered then the deepest
1 ~%v\x$o\ov (rcoTTipfas, Wisd. xvi.
PREFACE ix
things of their hearts, will be voices in which we may
also utter and embody the deepest things of our own.
For myself, I cannot but feel that we are untrue to our
position as a Church, that is, as an historic body, and
above all to our position as members of a Reformed
Church, when we thus wish to dissever, as far as we may,
the links of our historic connexion with the past. We
should better realize that position, if we looked at those
middle ages with the expectation (which the facts would
abundantly justify) of finding the two Churches, which
at the Reformation disengaged themselves from one
another, in the bosom of the Church w T hich was then —
if we looked at those ages, not seeking (as sometimes is
done, I cannot but feel most unfairly, in regard to earlier
times) to claim them as Protestant, but as little conced-
ing that they were Romanist. It were truer to say that
in what is distinctly Roman we have the residuum of
the middle-age Church and theology, the lees, after all,
or well nigh all, the wine was drained away. But in the
medieval Church we have the wine and the lees together
— the truth and the error — the false observance, and yet
at the same time the divine truth which should one day
be fatal to it, side by side. Good were it for us to look
at those ages, tracing gladly the footsteps of the Re-
formers before the Reformation ; and feeling that it is
our duty, that it is the duty of each successive age of
x PREFACE
the Church, as not to accept the past in the gross, so
neither in the gross to reject it ; since rather by our
position as the present representatives of that eternal
body, we are bound to recognize ourselves as the right-
ful inheritors of all the good and true which ever has
been done or said within it. Nor is this all : but if our
position mean anything, we are bound also to believe
that to us, having the Word and the Spirit, the power has
been given to distinguish things which differ, — that the
sharp sword of judgment has been placed in our hands,
whereby to sunder between the holy and profane, — that
such a breath of the Almighty is now and evermore
breathing over His Church, as shall enable it, boldly
and with entire trust that He will winnow for it, to
exclaim, ' What is the chaff to the wheat ? ' Surely it is
our duty to believe that to us, that to each generation
which humbly and earnestly seeks, will be given that
enlightening Spirit, by whose aid it shall be enabled to
read aright the past realizations of God's divine idea in
the visible and historic Church of successive ages, and to
distinguish the human imperfections, blemishes, and
errors, from the divine truth which they obscured and
overlaid, but which they could not destroy, being one
day rather to be destroyed by it; and, distinguish-
ing these, as in part to take warning from and to
shun, so also in part to live upon and to love, that
PREFACE xi
which in word and deed the Church of the past has
bequeathed us.
In this sense, — namely, that there is here that which
we may live on and love, as well as that which we must
shun and leave, I have brought together the poems of
this present volume, gathering out the tares, which yet I
could recognize but as the accident of this goodly field,
and seeking to present to my brethren that only which I
had confidence would prove wholesome nutriment for
souls. Undoubtedly there are tares enough in the field
out of which these sheaves have been gathered, if a man
will seek them, if he should believe that it is his occu-
pation to do so ; which yet I have not believed to be
mine. And I have published this volume, because,
granting a collection made upon these principles to be
desirable, it appears to me that it has not yet been made ;
that those which we possess still leave room for such a
one as the present What need is there, for example,
that the Vem\ Redemptor Gentium, or the Dies Irce, or
any other of these immortai heritages of the universal
Church, should be presented to us as part or parcel of
the Roman or any other breviary? They were not
written for these ; their finding a place in these is their
accident, and not their essence. Why then should they
be offered, as coming through channels, and with asso-
ciations linked to them, which can scarcely fail to make
xii PREFACE
them distasteful to many ? Not to say that, while pieces
of sacred Latin verse drawn from such obvious sources
have been published again and again — and not only the
good, but very often much with this of very slightest
worth, — other noblest compositions, whether contem-
plated as works of art, or from a more solemn point of
view, have been left unregarded and apparently unknown.
And even were this not the case, the poems here
offered in a collected form, are many of them only to be
found, as scholars familiar with the subject will perfectly
know, one here, one there, in costly editions of the
Fathers or medieval writers, or in collections of very
rarest occurrence. The extreme difficulty I have myself
experienced in obtaining several of the books which I
desired to use, and the necessity under which I have
remained of altogether foregoing the use of some that I
would most gladly have consulted, have sufficiently shewn
me how little obvious they can be to most readers.
Often too the poems one would care to possess are lost
amid a quantity of verse of little or no value ; or mixed
up with much which, at least for purposes such as the
present volume is intended to serve, the reader would
much prefer to have away. They are to be met too, for
the most part, without those helps for their profitable
study which they so greatly require — with no attempt to
bring them into relation with the theology of their own
PREFACE xiii
or of an earlier day, which at once they illustrate, and
from which alone many of their allusions can be ex-
plained.
Of the notes with which I have sought to supply this
last deficiency, I will say at once that, had I followed
my own inclinations, I should much have preferred not
to add any of these. But the longer I was engaged with
these poems, the more I was struck with the extent to
which they swarmed with Scriptural and patristic allusions,
yet such as oftentimes one might miss at a first or second
perusal, or, unless they were pointed out, might overlook
altogether. I felt how many passages there were, which,
without some such helps, would remain obscure to many
readers ; or at any rate would fail to yield up to them all
the riches of meaning which they contained ; and that
an Editor had no right to presume that particular kind of
knowledge upon their parts, which should render an
explanation of these superfluous. Thus none, I trust,
will take ill the space, often large, bestowed on the elu-
cidation of these typical allusions with which many of
these poems so much abound. Whatever the absolute
worth of the medieval typology may be, its relative worth
is considerable, giving us the insight it does into the
habits of men's thoughts in those ages, and the aspects
under which they were wont to contemplate the Holy
Scriptures, and the facts of which these are the record.
xiv PREFACE
Nor may we forget that, however the Old Testament
typology is now little better than a wreck, considered as
abranch of scientific theology, — the capricious and often-
times childish abuse which has been made of it having
caused many to regard the whole matter with distrust and
aversion, yet has it, as we are sure, a deep ground of
truth \ one unaffected by the fact that we have been at so
little pains accurately to determine its limits, or the laws
which are to guide its application, and have thus left it
open to such infinite abuse.
In the arrangement of the poems two ways seemed
open to me. I might either follow the chronological
order, which would have had a most real value of its
own ; or else dispose the several poems according to an
inner scheme, and thus combine them, as it were, anew
into one great poem. To the choice of this last plan I
was directed by the idea on which this volume is con-
structed. Had I desired first and mainly to illustrate
the theology of successive epochs by the aid of their
hymns, or to trace the rise and growth of Latin ecclesi-
astical poetry, the other or chronological would have
been plainly the method to adopt ; in the same way as,
had I presented these poems as docutnents, I should not
have felt myself at liberty to make the omissions which I
have occasionally made in some, with no loss I believe
to the reader, and without which their length, or some
PREFACE xv
flaw more serious still, might have excluded them from
the volume. But the personal and the devotional being
my primary objects, and all else merely secondary, it
was plain that the order to be followed was such as
should best assist and further the end I had specially in
view.
That occasional liberty of omission which I have
used — by which I mean, not so much presenting the
fragments of a poem, as thinning it — is not so perilous
an interference with the unity, and thus the life, of
medieval, as it would be of many other, compositions.
Form these writers thought of but little ; and were little
careful to satisfy its requirements. Oftentimes indeed
the instincts of Art effectually wrought in them, and
what they put forth is as perfect in form as it is in spirit.
But oftentimes, also, the stanzas, or other component
parts of some long poem, jostle, and impair the effect of,
one another. It is evident that the writer had not
learned the painful duty of sacrificing parts to the
interests of the whole ; perhaps it had never dawned on
him that, in all higher art, there is such a duty, and one
needing continually to be exercised. And when this is
done for him, which he would not do for himself, the
effect is like that of thinning some crowded and over-
grown forest. There is gain in every respect; gain in
what is taken away, gain for what remains ; so at ieast it
xvi PREFACE
has seemed to me when, on more than one occasion, I
have used the knife, or even the axe, of excision.
It is my earnest desire and prayer that there may
be nothing found in these pages with which wise and
understanding children of our own spiritual mother
might justly be offended ; that there may be many things
found therein for edification and profit. If only I have
attained this, I shall abundantly be rewarded for some
anxious and laborious hours, which the preparation of
this volume has cost me.
Itchenstoke : Jan. 1849.
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION.
SINCE the former edition of this volume was pub-
lished, now fifteen years ago, several collections of
Sacred Latin Poetry have appeared. The most important
of these are the following : — Mone, Latcinische Hyninen
des Miitelalters, 1853 ; in the second and third volumes,
1854, 1855, the title is changed to Hynini Latini Medii
ALvi. Daniel has added two supplementary volumes (a
fourth and fifth) to his Thesanras Hynmologicas^ 1855,
1856. Dr. Neale has followed up his Seqae?itice, 1852,
PREFACE xvi
with. a series of articles in the Ecclesiologisi ; while M.
Gautier has given to the world Les CEuvres Poetiques
tfAdamdeS. Vidor, 1858, 1859.
Mone's is on the whole a disappointing work. The
notes seem at first sight full of promise ; but 011 closer
inspection they prove rather appendages to the text,
than elucidations of it; still, his illustrations of the
Latin hymns from the Greek service books are often
novel and interesting. Daniel by his later volumes has
increased the obligation under which all lovers of the
old hymnology already lay to him ; and for myself I
must praise his magnanimity, that in reprinting a con-
siderable body of my notes and prefaces, he has not
excluded some in which I had spoken severely of certain
small inaccuracies and errors in his earlier volumes. I
rejoice to hear that a new edition of his Thesaurus, such
as, it may be hoped, will fuse his five volumes into a
harmonious whole, is preparing. Later in this volume I
take occasion to speak of the happy discovery, by
Gautier, of a large number of Adam of St. Victor's
hitherto unpublished hymns. The edition of Adam's
poetical works, which in consequence of this discovery
he has given to the world, is wanting in accurate scholar-
ship, does little to help to an understanding of the poet ;
but has, notwithstanding, been gratefully welcomed by
all to whom this poet is dear. The too-favourable
xviii PREFA CE
manner in which Dr. Neale has expressed himself in
regard of any contributions of mine to the knowledge of
the Latin hymnology makes it difficult for me to say
merely the truth about his own. I will only, therefore,
mention that by patient researches in almost all European
lands, he has brought to light a multitude of hymns un-
known before ; that in a treatise on Seguences, properly so
called, reprinted in his Essays on Liturgiology, pp. 357-
390, he has for the first time explained their essential
character ; while to him the English reader owes versions
of some of the best hymns, such as often successfully
overcome the almost insuperable difficulties which many
among them present to the translator.
Marlay : Aug. 8, 1864.
PREFACE TO THIRD EDITION.
IAM not aware of any very important work bearing
on Sacred Latin Verse which has appeared since
the publication of the second edition of this volume, now
more than nine years ago ; but with the growing interest
in medieval hymnology it cannot have failed that there
should be much scattered up and down in various books,
PREFACE xix
of which one would willingly take note. I have sought,
as far as this was possible, to bring up the volume in its
literary and other notices to the present date, although I
am well aware how imperfectly in this matter I have
accomplished my wish. I might have done this better,
and also might have been more successful in clearing
away various difficulties which I feel have been very in-
adequately dealt with in my notes, if it had been still
permitted to me to consult with one, the most profoundly
learned hymnologist of our Church, to whom in any
perplexity I was wont first to refer, and to whom I
seldom referred in vain. But it is not only in this
branch of ecclesiastical lore that Dr. Neale has left be-
hind him no equal, and hardly a second, making a blank
which remains such still. I could not re-edit this volume,
and leave this acknowledgement unmade.
Dublin : Dec. 27, 1873.
CONTENTS.
I NTRODUCTION :-
CHAPTER I.
Chapter II.
I
26
POEMS.
NO.
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V. ,
VI. ,
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X. ,
XI.
XII. .
XIII. .
XIV. .
XV. .
XVI. .
XVII. .
XVIII. .
XIX. .
XX. .
. Jucundare, plebs fidelis ..... 64
. Psallat chorus corde mundo .... 69
. Verbi vere substantivi ..... 73
. Verbum Dei, Deo natum . . . . »77
. Stringere pauca libet bona carminis hujus, et
ipsum ....... 82
. Veni, Redemptor gentium ..... 89
. Praecursoris et Baptistae ..... 94
. Puer natus in Bethlehem ..... 99
. Cselum gaude, terra plaude . . . . 102
, Hic est qui, carnis intrans ergastula nostrae . . 106
. Nectareum rorem terris instillat Olympus . 1 1 1
Potestate, non natura . . . . . 113
Heu ! quid jaces stabulo . . . . . 116
O ter fecundas, o ter jucundas . . . .118
Majestati sacrosanctae . . . . . 119
Salvete, flores martyrum . . . . .123
Tria dona reges ferunt . . . . . 125
Tribus signis Deo dignis . . . . .129
, Crux benedicta nitet, Dominus qua carne pepen-
dit 132
Quisquis ades, mediique subis in limina templi . 134
XXII
CONTENTS
NO.
XXI.
XXII. ,
XXIII. ,
XXIV. .
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVII.
XXVIII.
xxix. t
XXX.
XXXI.
XXXII.
XXXIII. .
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVII.
XXXVIII.
XXXIX.
XL.
XLI.
XLII.
XLIII. .
XLIV. .
XLV. .
XLVI. ,
XLVII. .
XLVIII. .
XLIX. .
L. .
LI. .
LII. .
LIII. .
LIV.
LV.
LVI.
LVII. .
Desere jam, anima, lectulum soporis
Salve, mundi salutare ....
Quam despectus, quam dejectus
Quantum hamum caritas tibi praesentavit
Si vis vere gloriari .
Ecquis binas columbinas
Vexilla Regis prodeunt
, Mundi renovatio
Hsec est dies triumphalis .
. Mortis portis fractis, fortis
Pone luctum, Magdalena .
, Ecce dies celebris
Zyma vetus expurgetur
, Portas vestras a^ternales
Veni, Creator Spiritus
Simplex in essentia
, Spiritus Sancte, pie Paraclite
Veni, Creator Spiritus .
Qui procedis ab utroque
, Lux jucunda, lux insignis
Veni, Sancte Spiritus
, Est locus ex omni medium quem credimus
orbe
Stola regni laureatus
, Tuba Domini, Paule, maxima
. .Eterna Christi munera .
. Heri mundus exultavit
, Salve, trop:eum gloria?
. Sicut chorda musicorum
, Ex .Egypto Pharaonis
. Nocte quadam, via fessus
. Quam dilecta tabemacula
, Eheu ! eheu ! mundi vita
. Ut jucundas cen*us undas
. Cum me tenent fallacia
. Sit ignis atque lux mihi
. ^Eterne rerum Conditor
. Jesu, dulcis memoria
COXTEXTS
LVIII. . . Tandem audite me
LIX. . . Ornarunt terram germina ....
LX. . . Arx firma Deus noster est ....
LXI. . . Cum sit omnis homo fcenum
LXII. . . Omnis mundi creatura ....
LXIII. . . Xuper eram locuples. multisque beatusamicis
LXIV. . . Cur mundus militat sub vana gloria .
LXV. . . Eheu ! quid homines sumus
LXVI. . . Deus-homo, Rex caelorum
LXVIL . . Gravi me terrore pulsas, vitae dies ultima
LXVIIL . . Jam moesta quiesce querela
LXIX. . . Credere quid dubitem fleri quod posse probatur
LXX. . . Cum revolvo toto corde ....
LXXI. . . Apparebit repentina dies magna Domini .
LXXII. . . Dies irce, dies illa .....
LXXIII. . . Crux ave benedicta .....
LXXIV. . . Hic breve vivitur, hic breve plangitur, hic
breve fletur ......
LXXV. . . Urbs beata Hirusalem ....
LXXVT. . . Ad perennis vitce fontem mens sitivit arida .
LXXVII. . . Astant angelorum chori ....
LXXVIII. . . Alpha et Cl, magne Deus ....
PAG.
254
256
258
260
262
265
269
275
280
283
287
290
292
296
102
310
317
321
327
329
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES.
PAGE
Adam of St. Victor . . . . . . . -55
St. Ambrose 86
Pistor . . . . . . • . . . -93
Peter the Venerable . . . . . . . . ioi
Alanus .......... 104
Hildebert 108
Mauburn . . . . . . . . . .116
Prudentius . . . . . . . . . 121
Fortunatus . . . . . . . . . • J 3*
St. Bernard 138
Bonaventura ......... 144
Robert the Second, King of France . . . . . 197
Abelard 208
Bede 219
Alard . . . . . . . . . . . 245
Buttmann ......... 258
Jacobus de Benedictis . . . . . . . .267
Balde 272
Marbod 280
Damiani .......... 282
Thomas of Celano ........ 299
Bernard of Clugny ........ 310
Thomas of Kempen . . . . . . . -327
INTRODUCTION.
CHAPTER I.
ON THE SUBSTITUTION OF ACCENT FOR QUANTITY IN
LATIN VERSE.
THE Latin poetry of the Christian Church deserves
a treatment much fuller and completer than any
which I can pretend to give it here ; offering, as it does,
so many sides upon which it is most worthy of study. It is
not, however, my intention to consider it except upon one
side, or to prefix to this volume more than some neces-
sary remarks on the relation in which the forms of that
poetry stand to the forwis of the classic poetry of Rome ;
tracing, if I may, the most characteristic differences
between those of the earlier and heathen, and the later
and Christian, Art. Yet shall I not herein be dealing
merely with externals. For since the form of aught
which has any real significance is indeed the manifesta-
tion and utterance of its innermost life — is the making
visible, so far as that is possible, of its most essential
spirit — I shall, if I rightly seize and explain the difference
of the forms, be implicitly saying something, indeed
much, concerning the differences between the spirit of
this poetry, and that of the elder or classical poetry of
B
2 INTRODUCTION
Rome. A few considerations on this matter may help to
remove offences which otherwise the reader, nourished
exclusively upon classical lore, might easily take at many
things which in this volume he will find ; and may other-
wise assist to put him in a fairer position for appreciating
the compositions which it contains.
When, then, we attempt to trace the rise and growth
of the Latin poetry of the Christian Church, and the
manner in which, making use, in part and for a season,
of what it found ready to its hand, it did yet detach
itself more and more from the classical poetry of Rome,
we take note of the going forward at the same time of
two distinct processes. But these, distinct as they are,
we observe also combining for the formation of the new,
together giving to it its peculiar character, and con-
stituting it something more than such a continuation of
the old classical poetry, as should only differ from it in
the subjects which supplied to it its theme, all else in it
remaining unchanged. These processes, as I have said,
are entirely distinct from one another, have no abso-
lutely necessary connexion, closely related as undoubt-
edly they were ; the first being the disintegration of the
old prosodical system of Latin verse, under the gradual
substitution of accent for quantity ; and the second, the
employment of rhyme, within, or at the close of, the
verse, as a means for marking rhythm, and a device for
the producing of melody, They have no absolutely
necessary connexion. There might have been the first
without the second — accent without rhyme — : as in our
own blank heroic verse, and occasional blank lyrics ; nor
are there wanting various and successful examples, in
this later Latin poetry itself, of the same kind. There
IXTRODUCTION 3
was the second, rhyme without the displacing of quantity
by accent, in the rhymed hexameters, pentameters, and
sapphics wherein the monkish poets of the middle ages
indulged, still preserving as far as they knew, and often
preserving altogether, the laws of metrical quantity, but
adding rhyme as a further ornament to the verse.
Thus the results of the two processes, namely, an
accentuated, and a rhymed, poetry, might have existed
separately, as indeed occasionally they do ; and grow-
ing up independently of one another, they ought to be
traced independently also. Yet still, since only in the
union of the two could results have been produced so
satisfying, so perfect in their kind, as those which the
Latin sacred poetry offers to us ; since they did in fact
essentially promote and sustain one another ; the manner
in which they mutually reacted each on the other, in
which the one change rendered almost imperative the
other, the common spirit out of which both the trans-
formations proceeded, should not be allowed to pass
unobserved — being rather a principal matter to which
he who would explain and trace the change should direct
his own and his reader's attention.
I propose to say something first 011 the substitution
of accent for quantity, an accented for a prosodic verse ;
which, however, is a subject that will demand one or
two preliminary remarks.
There is one very noticeable difference between the
Christian literature of the Greek and Roman world pn
the one side, and all other and later Christian litera-
tures on the other — namely, that those Greek and Latin
are, so to speak, a new budding and blossoming out of
B 2
4 INTRODUCTION
an old stock ; and this a stock which, when the Church
was founded, had already put forth, or was in the act
of putting forth, all that in the natural order of things,
and but for the quickening breath of a new and un-
looked-for life, it could ever have unfolded. They are
as a second and a later spring, coming in the rear of the
timelier and the first. For that task which the word of
the Gospel had to accomplish in all other regions of
man J s life, it had also to accomplish in this. It was not
granted to it at flrst entirely to make or mould a society
of its own. A harder task was assigned it — being, as it
was, superinduced on a society that had come into ex-
istence, and had gradually assumed the shape which
now it wore, under very dififerent conditions, and in
obedience to very different influences from its own. Of
this it had to make the best which it could ; only to
reject and to put under ban that which was absolutely
incurable therein, and directly contradicted its own
fundamental idea; but of the rest to assimilate to itself
what was capable of assimilation ; to transmute what
was willing to be transmuted ; to consecrate what was
prepared to receive from it a higher consecration ; and
altogether to adjust, not always with perfect success, but
as best it might, and often at the cost of much for-
bearance and self-sacrifice, its relations to the old, that
had grown up under heathen auspices, and was therefore
very dirTerent from what it would have been, had the
leaven of the word of life mingled with and wrought in it
from the first, instead of coming in, a later addition to it,
at the end of time.
Thus was it in almost every sphere of man's life and
of his moral and intellectual activity ; yet we have here
INTRODUCTION 5
to speak only of one — that, namely, of literature and
language. All the modern literatures and languages of
Europe Christianity has mainly made what they are \
to it they owe all that characterizes them the most
strongly. For although, as it needs not to say, the
languages themselves reach back in their elemental rudi-
ments to a time far anterior to the earliest in which the
Gospel came, or could have come, in contact with them,
or indeed had been proclaimed at all; yet it did thus
mingle with them early enough to fmd them still in that
wondrous and mysterious process of their first evolution.
They were yet plastic and fluent, as all languages are
at a certain period of their existence, though a period
generally just out of the ken of history. And the lan-
guages rose to a level with the claims which the new
religion of the Spirit made upon them. Formed and
fashioned under its influence, they dilated till they were
equal to its needs, and adequate exponents, as far as
language ever can become so, of the deepest things which
it possessed. 1
But it was otherwise in regard of the Latin language.
That, when the Church was founded, and required of it
to be the organ of her Divine Word, to tell out all the
riew, and as yet undreamt of, which was stirring in her
bosom, was already full formed ; it had reached its cli-
macteric, and was indeed verging, though as yet this fact
was scarcely perceptible, toward decay, with the stiff-
ness of commencing age already upon it. Such the
1 See some beautiful remarks on the Christianizing of the German
language in the TheoL Stud. und Krit., vol. xxii. p. 308, sqq. ; and
again in Rudolf von Raumer's Einwirkung d. Christenthums auf
die Althochdeutsche Sprache, p. 168, sqq.
6 INTRODUCTION
Church found it — something to which a new life might
perhaps be imparted, but the first life of which was well-
nigh overlived. She found it a garment narrower than
she could wrap herself withal, and yet the only one
within reach. But she did not forego the expectation of
one day obtaining all which she wanted, nor even for the
present did she sit down entirely contented with the in-
adequate and insufficient. Herself young and having the
spirit of life, she knew that the future was her own — that
she was set in the world for this very purpose of making
all things new — that what she needed and did not find,
there must lie in her the power of educing from herself
— that, though it might not be all at once, yet little by
little, she could weave whatever vestments w T ere required
by her for comeliness and beauty." And we do observe
the language under the new influence, as at the breath of
a second spring, putting itself forth anew. budding and
blossoming afresh, the meaning of words enlarging and
dilating, old words coming to be used in new and higher
significations, obsolete words reviving, new words being
coined 1 — with much in all this to offend the classical
taste, which yet, being inevitable, ought not to offend,
and with gains far more than compensated the losses.
There was a new thing, and that being so, it was of
necessity that there should be a new utterance as well.
To be offended with this is, in truth, to be offended with
Christianity, which made this to be inevitable.
Let us apply all this to the metrical forms of the classi-
1 See Funccius, Dc Vegetd Latince Linguce Senectute, p. 1139,
seq. ; and still better, the fifteenth lecture in Ozanam's Civilisation
au cinquicme Siccle, bearing this title, Comment la Langue Latine
devint Chretienne.
INTRODUCTIOX 7
cal poetry of Rome. These the Church found ready
made to her hand, and in their kind having reached a very
high perfection. But a true instinct must have told her
at once, or after a very few trials, that these were not the
metrical forms which she required. Yet it was not to be
supposed that she should have the courage immediately
to cast them aside, and to begin the world, as it were,
afresh \ or that she should have been enabled at once to
foresee the more adequate forms to be one day developed
out of her own bosom. At the same time these which she
thus inherited, while she was content of necessity to use,
yet could not satisfy her. 1 The Gospel had brought into
1 Dans le monde grec d'abord, puis, dans le monde romain, les
chretiens eprouverent le besoin de se servir des formes de la poesie
antique et de les appliquer aux idees nouvelles. Les IV e et V e
siecles virent naitre un assez grand nombre d'efforts en ce genre,
surtout en Italie et en Espagne. Evidemment, ces tentatives
souvent renouvelees etaient sans portee, sans avenir ; les sentiments
chretiens, les traditions chretiennes ne pouvaient s'accommoder des
formes creees pour un autre emploi, vieillies au service d'une autre
Muse ; evidemment, la litterature chretienne devait produire sa
propre forme, et c'est ce qu'elle a fait plus tard. Ce n'est pas quand
elle a cherche a traduire ses inspirations dans le langage de Virgile,
qu'elle a enfante des ouvrages de quelque vaieur ; c'est quand elle a
invente son epopee, avec Dante et Milton, et son drame dans les
mysteres du moyen age, ou les actes sacramentaux de Calderon, qui
ne sont qu'une resurrection et un ramnement des mysteres ; c'est
quand elle a inspire ces beaux chants qui, depuis Luther, n'ont cesse
de retentir sous les voutes des eglises d'Allemagne. Alors la
poesie chretienne a fait son ceuvre ; jusque la elle n'etait qu'un
calque pale et un echo affaibli de la poesie paienne (Ampere, Hist.
Litt. de laFrance, vol. ii. p. 196). And again : II faut que lechant
chretien depouille entierement ces lambeaux de metrique ancienne,
qu'il se fasse completement moderne par la rime comme par le
sentiment ; alors, on aura cette firose rimee empreinte d'une sombre
harmonie, qui par la tristesse des sons et des images et le retour
8 INTRODUCTION
meiVs hearts longings after the infinite and the eternal,
which were strange to it, at least in their present intensity,
until now. Beauty of outline, beauty of form — and what
a flood of light does that one word forma, as equivalent
to beauty, pour on the difference between the heathen and
the Christian ideal of beauty ! — this was all which the old
poetry yearned after and strove to embody ; this was all
which its metrical frameworks were perfectly fitted for
embodying.
But now heaven had been opened, and henceforward
the mystical element of modern poetry demanded its
rights ; vaguer but vaster thoughts were craving to find
the harmonies to which they might be married for ever.
The boundless could not be content to find its organ in
that, of which the very perfection lay in its limitations
and its bounds. The Christian poets were in holy earnest;
a versification therefore could no longer be endured,
attached, as in their case at least it was, by no living
bonds to the thoughts, in which sense and sound had no
real correspondence with one another. The versification
henceforth must have an intellectual value, which should
associate it with the onward movement of the thoughts
and feelings, whereof it professed to be, and thus indeed
should be, the expression. A struggle therefore com-
menced from the first, between the form and spirit, be-
tween the old heathen form and the new Christian spirit
— the latter seeking to release itself from the shackles
and restraints which the former imposed upon it ; and
which were to it, not a help and a support, as the form
should be, but a hindrance and a weakness — not liberty,
menacant de la terniinaison lugubre fait pressentir le Dante, on aura
le Dies Ir<z (vol. ii. p. 412).
INTRODUCTION 9
but now rather a most galling bondage. 1 The new wine
went on fermenting in the old bottles, till it burst them
1 We see already in Prudentius the process of emancipation
effectually at work, the disintegration of the old prosodic system
beginning. He still affects to write, and in the main does write,
prosodically ; yet with largest licences. No one will suppose him
more ignorant than most schoolboys of fourteen would be now, of
the quantitative value which the old classical poets of Rome, with
whose writings he was evidently familiar, had attributed to words ;
yet we continually fincl him attributing another value, postponing
quantity to accent, or rather allowing accent to determine quantity,
as in cyaneus, Sardinia, enigma. As a late editor has observed :
Metrum haud raro negligitur, quia poeta in arsi vv. majorem vim
accentui quam quantitati tribuit (Obbarii Prudcntius, p. 19). The
whole scheme of Latin prosody must have greatly loosened its hold,
before he could have used the freedom which he does use, in the
shifting and altering the value of syllables. \Ye mark in him
especially a determination not to be deprived altogether of service-
able words through a metrical notation excluding them in toto from
a place in the hexameter. Thus he writes temulentus, delibutus,
idololatrix, calceamentum, margaritum ; though as regards this last
word, in an iambic verse, where there was no motive, but the
contrary, for producing the antepenultima, he restores to that
syllable its true quantity, and writes margarita. In the same way
not ignorance nor caprice, but the feeling that they must have the
word ecclesia at command, while yet, if they left it with the ante-
penultima long, it could never find place in the pentameter, and
only in one of its cases in the hexameter, induced the almost
universal shortening of that syllable among the metrical writers of
the Church. No doubt the opposition to the metrical scheme lay
deeper than this, which was but one moment of it : yet the fact,
that the chief metres excluded a vast number of the noblest and
even most necessary words, and though not absolutely excluding,
rendered many more inadmissible in most of their inflexions — this
must have been peculiarly intolerable to them. Craving the whole
domain of words for their own, finding it. only too narrow for the
nttering of all they were struggling to express, desiring, too, as
must all whose thoughts and feelings are real, that their words
io INTRODUCTIOX
asunder, though not itself to be spilt and lost in the pro-
cess, but so to be gathered into nobler chalices, vessels
more fitted to contain it — new, even as that which was
poured into them was new.
We can trace step by step the struggle between the
two principles of heathen and Christian life, which were
here opposed to one another. As the classical or old
should fit close to their sense, they could ill endure to be shut out
from that which often was the best and fittest, by arbitrary, artificial,
and to them unmeaning restrictions. Thus Augustine distinctly
tells us that he composed his curious Psal??ius contra partem Do?iati
\\\ the rhythm which he did, that so he might not be hampered or
confined in his choice of words by the necessities of metre : Ideo
autem non aliquo carmi?iis genere id fieri volui, ne me necessitas
metrica ad aliqua verba quas vulgo minus sunt usitata compelleret.
Car?ne?i signifies here a poem composed after the old classical
models ; his own, as being popularly and not metrically written, he
counts only a ca?iticum. The distinctive and statelier diction of the
car??ie?i is indicated by Terentianus Maurus, 298 :
Verba si non obvia
Car?ni?iis servant honorem, non jacentis ca?itici.
One has but to turn to the lyrical poems of Horace, to become
at once aware of the wealth of words, which for the writer of the
hexameter and pentameter may be said not to exist. What a world,
for example, of noble epithets — tumultuosus, luctuosus, injuriosus,
formidolosus, fraudulentus, contumax, pervicax, insolens, intami-
natus, fastidiosus, periculosus — with many more among the most
poetical words in the language, are under the ban of a perpetual
exclusion. It will be remembered how Ovid laments to his friend
Tuticanus the impossibility of bringing him into his verse, Ex
Pon. Ep. iv. 12. See on this subject Kone, Die Sprache der Rom.
Epikcr, 1840, a very interesting volume ; in which the author traces
at length the enormous influence which the necessities of their metre
exercised on the Epic poets of Rome, and the various devices by
which they sought to escape the limitations which it imposed upon
them.
INTRODUCTION n
Roman element grew daily weaker in the new Christian
world which now had been founded \ as the novel ele-
ment of Christian life strengthened and gained ground ;
as poetry became popular again, not the cultivated enter-
tainment of the polite and lettered few, a graceful amuse-
ment of the scholar and the gentleman, but that in which
all men desired to express, or to frnd expressed for them,
their hopes and fears, their joys and their sorrows, and
all the immortal longings of their common humanity ; —
a confmement became less and less endurable within the
old and stereotyped forms, which, having had for their
own ends their fitness and beauty, were yet constituted
for the expressing of far other thoughts, sentiments, and
hopes than those which now stirred at far deeper depths
the spirits and the hearts of men. The whole scheme on
which the Latin prosodical poetry was formed, was felt
to be capricious, imposed from without ; and the poetry
which now arose demanded — not, indeed, to be without
law; for, demanding this, it would have demanded its
own destmction, and not to be poetry at all ; but it de-
manded that its laws and restraints should be such as its
own necessities, and not those of quite a different con-
dition, required. 1
1 The Instrnctiones of Commodianus, a poem quite valueless
in a literary point of view, is yet curious in this respect ; and the
more curious now that it is placed by scholars in the latter half of
the third century rather than in the fourth, where it used to be set.
Very singular is it to fmd, more than a hundred years before the
last notes of the classical muse had expired in Claudian, a poem of
considerable length composed on the system of a total abandonment
of quantity, and substitution of accent in its room — maintaining the
apparent framework of the old classical hexameter, but nlling it up
on a principle entirely new. Nor can we suppose that a poem so
12 INTRODUCTIOX
It is something more than mere association, more than
the fact that these metres, in all of rnost illustrious and
long, and in its fashion so elaborate, is the first specimen of its kind,
however it is the first which has come down to our days. It is of
so little value as to be in few hands ; three or four lines may there-
fore be quoted as a specimen. These are part of a remonstrance
against the pomp of female dress, § 60 :
Obruitis collum monilibus, gemmis, et auro,
Necnon et inaures gravissimo pondere pendent :
Quid memorem vestes et totam Zabuli pompam ?
Respuitis legem, cum vultis mundo placere.
Utterly prosaic if regarded as poetry, this work still bears the
marks of a strong moral earnestness, is the utterance of one who
had something to say to his brethren, and was longing to say it :
and no doubt here was what tempted him to forsake a system of
versification which had become intolerably artificial in his time and
for him ; and to develop for himself, or finding developed to use,
one in which he should in great part be released from its arbitrary
obligations. See the Theol. Stud. u?id Krit. 187 1, p. 180, for
further notices of this poem, and of another by the same author,
published for the first time in the Spicilegium Soles??ie?ise, 1852, pp.
17-49; an d compare Lucian Mliller, De Re Metrica, Leipsic, 1861,
p. 445. In the following lines, forming part of a hymn first pub-
lished by Niebuhr (Rhein. Museum, 1829, p. 7), lines plainly
intended to consist of four dactyles each, dactyles, that is, in sound,
which with a little favouring of one or two syllables, they may be
made to appear, there is the same intention of satisfying the ear
with accentuated and not prosodic feet. The lines relate to St.
Paul, and are themselves worthy to be quoted :
Factus ceconomus in domo regia,
Divini muneris appone fercula ;
Ut quce repleverit te sapientia,
Ipsa nos repleat tua per dogmata.
This hymn also, though considerably later than the poem of Com-
modianus, is certainly of a very early date. It cannot, in the judge-
ment of Xiebuhr, be later than the seventh century.
INTRODUCTION 13
most memorable which had been composed in them, had
been either servants of the heathen worship, or at least
appropriated to heathen themes, which induced the
Church little by little to forsake them : which even at this
day causes them at once to translate us into, and to make
us feel that we are moving in, the element of heathen
life. The bond is not thus merely historic and external,
but spiritual and inward. And yet, at the same time, the
influence of these associations must not be overlooked,
when we are estimating the causes which wrought together
to alienate the poets and hymnologists of the Christian
Church ever more and more from the classical, and
especially from the lyrical, metres of antiquity, and which
urged them to seek more appropriate forms of their own.
In those the heathen gods had been celebrated and sung,
the whole impure mythology had been arrayed and tricked
out. Were they not profaned for ever by these unholy
uses to which they had been first turned? How could
the praises of the true and living God be fitly sung in the
same ? A like feeling to that which induced the abandon-
ment of the heathen temples, and the seeking rather to
develop the existing basilicas into Christian churches, or
where new churches were built, to build them after the
fashion of the civil, and not the religious, edifices already
existing, must have been here also at work. The faithful
would have often shrunk from the involuntary associations
which these metres suggested, as we should shrink from
hearing a psalm or spiritual song fitted to some tune
which had been desecrated to lewd or otherwise profane
abuse. And truly there is, and we find it even now, a
clinging atmosphere of heathen life shed round many of
these metres, which it is almost impossible to dissipate ;
14 INTRODUCTION
so that, reading some sacred thoughts which have arrayed
themselves in sapphics, 1 or alcaics, or hendecasyllables,
we are more or less conscious of a certain contradiction
between the form and the subject, as though they were
awkwardly and unfitly matched, and one or other ought
to have been different from what it is.
The wonderful and abiding success of the hymns of
St Ambrose, and of those so-called Ambrosian which
were formed upon the model of his, lay doubtless in
great part in the wise instinct of choice, which led him
to select a metre by far the least markedly metrical, and
the most nearly rhythmical, of all the ancient metres out
of which it was free to him to choose ; — I mean the
iambic dimeter. The time was not yet come when it was
possible altogether to substitute rhythm for metre : the
old had still too much vitality to be cast aside, the new
had not yet clearly shaped itself forth • but choosing thus,
he escaped (as far as it was possible, using these forms
at all, to escape) the disturbing reminiscences and asso-
ciations of heathen art. 2 While in a later day hardly
anything so strongly revealed the extent to which Roman
Catholic Italy had fallen back under pagan influences,
was penetrated through and through at the revival of
learning with the spirit of heathen, and not of Christian,
life, as the offence which was then everywhere taken by
1 Take, for instance, this from a sapphic ode in honour of the
Baptist :
Oh nimis felix, meritique celsi,
Nescius labem nivei pudoris,
Praepotens martyr, eremique cultor,
Maxime vatum.
See Bahr, Dk ChristL Dichter Roms, p. 7.
INTRODUCTION 15
Italian churchmen, Leo the Tenth at their head, at the
unmetrical hymns of the Church, and the determination
manifested to reduce them by force, and at the cost of
any wrong to their beauty and perfection, to metre \ —
their very exemption from which was their glory, and
that which made them to be indeed Christian hymns in
the highest sense. 1
This movement, then, which began early to manifest
itself, for an enfranchisement from the old classical forms,
this impatience of their restraints, was essentially a
Christian one. Still we cannot doubt that it was assisted
and made easier by the fact that the metrical system,
against which the Church protested, and from which it
sought to be delivered, had been itself brought in from
without. Itself of foreign growth, it could oppose no
such stubborn resistance as it would have done, had it
been native to the soil, had its roots been entwined
strongly with the deepest foundations of the Latin tongue.
But this they were not. It is abundantly known to all
who take any interest in the early poetry of Rome, that
it was composed on principles of versification altogether
different from those which were introduced with the intro-
1 The history of the successive revisions which the non-metrical
hymns sustained, is given by Arevalus, an enthusiastic admirer of
the process, in his Hymnodia Hispanica^ Romse, 1786, pp. 121-144,
with this ominous heading : Romanorum Pontificum in reformandd
Hymnodid Diligentia. Daniel (Tkesaurus Hymnologicus, Halis,
1841 ; Lipsiae, 1844-6) has frequently given in parallel columns
the hymn as it existed in earlier times, probably as it came from the
author, and as it was recast in the Roman breviary. The com-
parison is very instructive, as shewing how well-nigh the whole
grace and beauty, and even vigour, of the composition had dis-
appeared in the process.
1 6 INTR OD UC TIOX
duction of the Greek models in the sixth century of the
City — that Latin hexameters, or * long ' verses, were in
all probability first composed by Ennius, 1 while the chief
lyric metres belong to a much later day, having been
introduced, some of the simpler kinds, as the sapphic by
Catullus, and the more elaborate not till the time, and
only through the successful example, of Horace. 2 It is
known too that while the hexameter took comparatively
a firm root in the soil, and on the whole could not be
said to be alien to the genius of the Latin tongue, the
lyric metres remained exotics to the end, were never
truly acclimated, — nothing worth reading or being pre-
served having been produced in them, except by those
who first transplanted them from Greek to Italian ground. 3
It was not that the Latin language should be without its
great lyric utterances, and such as should be truly its own ;
but it was first to find these in the Christian hymns of the
middle ages.
The poetry of home growth, — the old Italian poetry
which was thrust out by this new, — was composed, as
we learn from the fragments which survive, and from
notices lying up and down, on altogether a different
basis of versification. There is no reason to believe that
quantity, except as represented by and identical with
accent, was recognized in it at all. For while accent
belongs to every language and to every age of the
1 Cicero, De Legg. ii. 27.
2 Horace, Ep. i. 19, 21-34.
3 Quintilian's judgment of his countrymen's achievements in lyric
poetry is just {Instit. Orat. x. 1, 96) : Lyricorum Horatius fere
solus legi dignus. Statius was a poet of genius ; but his sapphics
and aleaics are as the exercises of a schoolboy.
INTRODUCTION 17
language, — that is, in pronouncing any word longer than
a monosyllable, an idns or stress must fall on one syllable
more than on others, — quantity is an invention more or
less arbitrary. At how late a period, and how arbitrarily,
and as from without, it was imposed on the Latin, the
innumerable anomalies, inconsistencies, and contradic-
tions in the prosodical system of the language suffi-
ciently testify.
I know, indeed, that some have denied the early
Latin verse to have rested on a merely accentual founda-
tion. I certainly would not have gone out of my way to
meddle with a controversy upon which such high names
are ranged upon either side. But lying as it does
directly in my path, I cannot forbear saying, that,
having sought to make myself master of what has come
within my reach upon the question, and judging by the
analogy of all other popular poetry, I am convinced that
Ferdinand Wolf, 1 Bahr, 2 and those others are in the
right, who, admitting indeed the existence of Saturnian,
that is old Italian, verses, deny that there was properly
any such thing as a Saturnian metre — that is, any flxed
scheme or frame-work of long and short feet, after the
Greek fashion, according to which these verses were
composed ; these consisting rather, as all ballad-poetry
does, of a loosely defined number of syllables, not metri-
cally disposed, but with places sufficiently marked, upon
1 Ueber die Lais, p. 159.
2 Gesch. d. Romischen Litteratur y vol. i. p. 89 ; Edelestand du
Meril, Poesies populaires Latines t Paris, 1843, P* 45 > Spengel,
Philologus, p. xxiii. ; John Wordsworth, Hist. of Latin Languagc
and Literature, pp. 60-65 ; Kone, Die Sprache der Rom. Epiker^
pp. 255-279.
C
18 INTRODUCTION
which a stress of the voice fell, to vindicate for them the
character of verse. 1
Into what these numbers would have unfolded them-
selves, as the nation advanced in culture, and as the
ear, gradually growing nicer and more exacting in its
requirements, claimed a finer melody, it is not easy to
say ; but Latin poetry at all events, as it would have had
a character, so would it have rested on a basis of versi-
fication, which was its own. And knowing this, we can
scarcely sympathize without reserve in the satisfaction
which Horace expresses at the change which presently
came over it ; however, we may admit that, with the
exception of his one greater contemporary, he accom-
plished more than any other, to excuse and justify, and
even to reconcile us to, the change. That change came,
as is familiar to all, when, instead of being allowed such
a process of natural development from within, it was
drawn out of its own orbit by the too prevailing attrac-
tions of the Greek literature, within the sphere and full
influence of which the Roman conquests of the sixth
century brought it, — though, indeed, that influence had
commenced nearly a century before. 2
It is, indeed, a perilous moment for a youthful litera-
1 It is characteristic of this, that numeri should be the proper
Latin word for verses rather than any word which should corre-
spond to the Greek metre. The Romans, in fact, counted their
syllables and did not measure them, a certain number of these con-
stituting a rhythm. Numeri is only abusively applied to verses
which rest on music and time, and not on the number of the sylla-
bles (Niebuhr, Lectures on Early Roman History, p. II).
2 See the limitations upon Horace's well-known words, Grsecia
capta ferum victorem cepit (Epp. ii. i, 156), which Orelli (inloc.)
puts, and in like manner Niebuhr.
INTRODUCTION 19
ture, — so youthful as not yet to have acquired confidence
in itself, — and, though full of latent possibilities of great-
ness, having hitherto actually accomplished little, — to be
brought within the sphere of an elder, which is now
ending a glorious course, and which offers to the younger
for its imitation finished forms of highest beauty and
perfection. Most perilous of all is it, if these forms are
not so strange, but that with some little skill they may
be transplanted to the fresher soil, with a fair promise
of growing and flourishing there. For the younger to
adhere to its own forms and fashions, rude and rugged,
and as yet only most imperfectly worked out — to believe
that in them, and in cleaving to them, its true future
is laid up, and not in appropriating the more elaborate
models which are now offered ready to its hands — for
it thus to refuse to be dazzled by the prospect of im-
mediate results, and of overleaping a stage or two of
slow and painful progress, this is indeed most hard ;
the temptation has proved oftentimes too strong to be
resisted.
It was so in the case which we are considering now.
The Roman spirit could not, of course, utterly disap-
pear, or be entirely supprest. Quite sufficient of that
spirit has remained to vindicate for Roman literature an
independent character, and to free it from the charge
of being merely the echo and imitation of something
else ; but the Roman forms did nearly altogether disap-
pear, and even the Roman spirit was very considerably
depressed and affected by the alien influence to which it
was submitted.
The process, in truth, was wonderfully like that which
found place, when, in the first half of the sixteenth cen-
20 INTRODUCTION
tury, the national poetry of Spain yielded to the influ-
ence of Italian models, and Castillejo was obliged to
give place to Boscan and Garcilasso. The points of
resemblance in these parallel cases are many. Thus in
either case, the conquered, and at that time morally,
and so far as strength went, intellectually, inferior people,
— the people, therefore, with much less of latent pro-
ductivity for the future, whatever may have been the
marvels it had accomplished in the past, — imposed its
literary yoke on the conquering and the nobler nation ;
caused it in a measure to be ashamed of that which
hitherto it had effected, or of all which, continuing in
its own line, it was likely to effect. Nor was this the
only point in which the processes were similar. There
were other points of resemblance — as this, that it is
impossible to deny but that here, as there, poetry of a
very high order was composed upon the new models.
Great results came of the change, and of the new direc-
tion in which the national taste was turned. Every
thing, in short, came of it but the one thing, for the
absence of which all else is but an insufficient compensa-
tion ; namely, a thoroughly popular literature, which
should truly smack of the soil from which it sprung,
which should be the utterance of a nation's own life ;
and not merely accents, which, however sweet or musical,
were yet caught from the lips of another, and only arti-
ficially fitted to its own.
But with the fading and growing weak of every thing
else in the classical literature of Rome, this foreign
usurpation faded and grew weak also. It is more than
possible, for indeed we have satisfactory evidence to the
fact, that traditions of the old rhythms were preserved
INTRODUCTION 21
in the popular poetry throughout the whole period
during which the metrical forms borrowed from the
Greek were alone in vogue at the capital, and among
those who laid claim to a learned education, that Satur-
nian, or old Italian, verses lived upon the lips of the
people during all this interval. 1 We have continual
allusion to such rustic melodies : and even were we with-
out any such, we might confidently affirm that a people
could never have been without a poetry, which existed
under circumstances so favourable for its production as
the Italian peasantry \ and, if possessing a poetry, that
it would be such as should find its expression in the old
Italian numbers, and not in the Greek exotic metres.
It is true that verses composed in these old and native
numbers, on rhythmic, and not on metrical, principles,
do not openly reappear, that is, with any claims to be
considered as literature, until the foreign domination
began to relax its hold ; but that no sooner was this the
1 Muratori (Antiqq. Ital. Diss. 40) : Itaque duplex Poeseos genus
olim exsurrexit, alterum antiquius, sed ignobile ac plebeium ;
altemm nobile et a doctis tantummodo viris excultum. Illud
rhythniicum, illud metricum appellatum est. Sed quod potissimum
est animadvertendum, quamquam Metrica Poesis primas arripuerit,
omniumque meliorum suffragio et usu probata laudibus ubique
ornaretur : attamen Rhythmica Poesis non propterea defecit apud
Gnecos atque Latinos. Quum enim vulgus indoctum et rustica
gens Poetam interdum agere vellet, nec legibus metri addiscendis
par erat ; quales poterat, versus efformare perrexit : hoc est,
Rhythmo contenta, Metrum contempsit : Metrum, inquam, hoc est,
rigidas prosodiae leges, quas perfecta Poesis sequitur. So Santen,
in his Notes on Terentianus Afaurus, p. 177: Nec tamen post
Graeciae numeros, ab Andronico agresti Latio introductos, vetus
Saturniorum modorum rusticitas cessavit, immo vero non solum
ejus vestigia, sed ipsa etiam res in omne aevum superstes mansit.
22 INTRODUCTION
case, than at once they witness for their presence, putting
themselves forth anew. 1
As something of an analogous case, we know that
many words which Attius and Naevius used, and which
during the Augustan period seemed to have been entirely
lost, do begin to emerge and present themselves afresh in
Appuleius, Prudentius, and Tertullian. The number of
words which are thus not Augustan, and yet are at once
ante- and /arZ-Augustan, must have struck every one who
has closely watched the growth, progress, and decay of
the Latin tongue. The reappearance of this in writers of
the silver age, is often explained as an affected seeking of
archaisms on their parts ; yet much more probably, the
words were under literary ban for a time, but had lived on
in popular speech, and when that ban was removed, or
was unable any more to give effect to its decrees, shewed
themselves anew in books, as they had always continued
alive in the common language of the people.
By thus going back toward the origins of Latin litera-
ture, we can better understand how it came to pass, that
when there arose up in the Christian Church a desire to
1 There is much instmctive on this subject in a little article by
Niebuhr, in the Rhein. Museum, 1829, pp. 1-8. On the reappear-
ance of the supprest popular poetry of Italy, he says : Es ist auch
wohl sehr begreiflich wie damals, als das eigentliche Latein, und
die Formen der Litteratur nur miihselig durch die Schulen erhalten
wurden, manches volksmassige sich frey machte, wieder empor
kam, und einen Platz unter dem einnahm, was die verblodete
Schule seit Jahrhunderten geweiht hatte. Der neugriechische
politische Vers, welcher dem Tact des Tanzes entspricht, ist ja der
namliche wonach Konig Philippus siegstrunken tanzte :
ArjfjLoadeyrjs A77 jxo a 6 zvovs Tlaiavieits Tct5' elTre —
nur dass Accent, nicht Sylbenmaass, dabey beachtet wird.
-■:
INTRODUCTION 23
escape from the confinement of the classical metres, and
to exchange metrical for rhythmical laws, the genius of
the language lent, instead of opposing, itself to the
change. It was instinctively conscious, that this new
which was aimed at was also the old, indeed, the oldest
of all ; the recovering of a natural position from an un-
natural and strained one : — to which therefore it reverted
the more easily.
And other motives, — having their origin no less in the
same fact, that quantity was not indigenous to the Latin
soil, and therefore had struck no deep root, and obtained
no wide recognition, in the universal sense of the people,
— were not wanting to induce the poet of these later
times to abandon the ancient metres, and expatiate in the
freer region of accented verse. Such a consummation
was helped on and hastened by that gradual ignorance
of the quantity of words, which, with the waning and
fading away of classical learning under the barbarian
invasions, became every day wider spread. Even where
the poet himself was sufficiently acquainted with the
quantitative value of words, the number of readers or
hearers who still kept this knowledge was every day
growing less in the Roman world ; the majority being in-
capable of appreciating his skill, or finding any satisfying
melody in his versification, the principles of which they
did not understand ; while the accentual value of words,
as something self-evident, would be recognized by every
ear. 1
This fact of its self-evidence wrought effectually in
another way. For perhaps the most important step of
1 See Heyse, System der Sprachwissenschaft p. 333.
24 INTRODUCTION
all, for the freeing of verse from the fetters of prosody,
and that which was most fatal to the maintenance of the
old metrical system, was the introduction of liturgic
chanting into the services of the Church — although this
indeed was only the working out, in a particular direction,
of that new spirit which was animating it in every part.
The Christian hymns were composed to be sung, and to
be sung at first by the whole congregation of the faithful,
who were only little by little thrust out from their share
in this part of the service. But the classical or prosodical
valuation of words would have been ciearly inappreciable
by the larger number of those whom it was desired thus
to draw in to take part in the worship. If the voices of
the assembled multitudes were indeed claimed for this,
it could only be upon some scheme which should com-
mend itself to all by its simplicity — which should appeal
to some principle intelligible to every man, whether he
had received an education of the schools, or not. Quan-
tity, with its values so often merely fictitious, and so often
inconsistent one with another, could no longer be main-
tained as the basis of harmony. The Church naturally
fell back on accent, which is essentially popular, appealing
to the common sense of every ear, and in its broader
features, in its simple rise and fall, appreciable by all \ —
which had also in its union with music this advantage,
that it allowed to those, who were much more concerned
about what they said, than how they said it, and could ill
brook to be crossed and turned out of their way by rules
and restraints, the necessity of which they did not
acknowledge, far greater liberty than quantity would have
allowed them ; inasmuch as the music, in its choral har-
monies, was ever ready to throw its broad mantle over
INTRODUCTION 25
the verse, to conceal its weakness, and, where needful, to
cover the multitude of its faults. 1
1 See F. Wolf, Ueber die Lais, pp. 82-84. Cardinal Pitra, in his
interesting book Hymnographie de VEglise Grecque^ Rome, 1867,
p. 23, sqq., traces the same process as having gone forward in the
Greek Church, which I have here sought to trace in the Latin. I
conclude with some words drawn from an Essay which Gautier has
prefixed to his edition of the Poe??is of Adam of St. Victo?-, Paris,
1858, p. xix. : Avoir trouve le secret d'enrichir la langue latine
d'une nouvelle versification, brillante, sonore, originale, et, quand
cette langue avait deja produit une poesie fondee sur la met?ique ou
la qua?itite des syllabes, la forcer, pour ainsi dire, en sa forte
vieillesse, a en produire une seconde, fondee sur le syllabis??ie et la
rime, c'est-a-dire sur des caracteres tout opposes a ceux de l'an-
cienne poesie ; avoir ainsi contraint le meme arbre a se couvrir
tour a tour de deux moissons de fruits qui n'eurent ni la meme
apparence, ni la meme saveur, voila ce que firent les poetes du
douzieme siecle, achevant les essais de ceux du onzieme.
26 INTRODUCTIOX
CHAPTER II.
ON RHYME IN LATIN VERSE.
THIS much on the substitution of accent for quantity.
But hand in hand with the process of exchang-
ing metre for a merely accentuated rhythm went another
movement, I mean the tendency to adopt rhyme, and to
make such regular use of it as had never been contem-
plated before. Of this process it might doubtless be
afhrmed no less than of the other, that it was in part only
a recovery of the lost ; having its rudimentary beginnings,
or at all events its very clear anticipation, in the early
national poetry of Rome. This too, except for that event
which gave to the Latin language a second lease of life,
and revealed capabilities in it which had been dormant
hitherto, might not and probably would not now have
ever unfolded itself there, the nrst and more natural
opportunity having long since passed away. Such an
opportunity lt had once enjoyed. There is quite enough
in such remains of early Latin poetry as we possess, to
shew that rhyme was not a new element, altogether alien
to the language, which was forced upon it by the Christian
poets in the days of its decline. There were early pre-
ludings of that which should indeed only fully and
systematically unfold itself at the last. The tendencies of
the Saturnian, and of such other fragments of ancient
Latin verse as have reached us, to terminations of a like
INTRODUCTION 27
sound, have been often noticed, 1 as this from the Andro-
macha of Ennius :
Hcec omnia vidi inflammari,
Priamo vi vitam evitari,
Jovis aram sanguine turpari.
The following, of more uncertain authorship, is quoted by
Cicero {Tusc. 1, 28) :
Caelum nitescere, arbores frondescere,
Vites laetificae pampinis pubescere,
Rami bacarum ubertate incurvescere.
Of that earlier poetry rhyme might be considered a
legitimate ornament. And even after a system had been
introduced resting on altogether different principles of
versification, that, I mean, of the Greek metres, yet was
it so inborn in the language, that it continually made its
appearance \ being no doubt only with difficulty avoided
by those writers, whose stricter sense of beauty taught
them not to catch at ornaments which were not properly
theirs \ and easily attained by those, who with a more
questionable taste were well pleased to sew it as a purple
patch on a garment of altogether a different texture. 2
1 Lange however goes much too far, when he affirms (see Jahn,
Jahrbuch der Philologie, 1830, p. 256) that it systematically found
place in the old popular poetry of Rome ; which was Casaubon's
opinion as well (ad Pers. Sat. i. 93, 94). Kake (RJiein. Museuvi,
1829, pp. 388-392) takes a more reasonable view.
2 See Bahr, Gesch. d. Rb?n. Literatur, vol. ii. p. 681. It is
evident that the Latin prose writers, even the best, and the comic
writers whose verse was so like to prose, were quite willing some-
times to avail themselves of the satisfaction which the near recur-
rence of words of a similar sound affords to the ear. Thus Cicero
himself (Brut. 87) : Volvendi sunt libri Catonis : intelliges nihil
illius lineamentis, nisi eorum pigmentorum, quee inventa nondum
erant, jlorem et colorem defuisse. So Pliny the younger: Illam
28 INTRODUCTION
Thus \ve cannot doubt that these coincidences of sound
were sedulously avoided by so great a master of the pro-
prieties as Virgil — in whose works therefore rhyming
verses rarely appear : while it is difficult not to suspect
that they were sometimes sought, or, if not sought, yet
welcomed when they offered themselves, by Ovid, in
whom they occur far more frequently, and whose less
severe taste may have been willing to appropriate this as
w r ell as the more legitimate adornments which belonged
to the verse that he was using.
They occur indeed, these verses with middle and with
final rhymes, in every one of the Latin poets. Thus,
not to speak of lines coming under no rule, like that of
Ennius, which is all rhyme,
Moerentes, flentes, lacrumantes, commiserantes —
veram et meram Graeciam. And Plautus [Cistell. i. i, 70): Amor
et melle et felle est fecundissimus. And Caracalla of the brother
whom he murdered : Sit licet divus, dummodo non vivus. In the
Christian prose-writers they are more frequent still, especially in
Augustine ; as, for instance, this (having reference to Stephen's
sharp chiding of the Jews) : Lingua e/amat f cor amat ; or this, on
the two Testaments : In Novo patent, quae in Vetere latent ; or, on
the Christian's ' hope of glory ' : Prsecedat spes, ut sequatur res ; or,
on faith : Quid est emm Jides, nisi credere quod non vides ? or, in-
terpreting John xxi. 9 : Piscis assus, Christus est passus ; or, on
obedience and reward : Hoc agamus bene, ut illud habeamus//^;/^;
or, on the need of laying aside every weight : Noli amare impedi-
mentum, si non vis invenire tormentiwi ; or, once more, of the
Heavenly City : Ibi nullus oritur, quia nullus moritur ; or again, as
a sort of comment on Luke vi. 25 : Seculi hztitia est impunita
nequitia ; or this, which does not need an interpretation : Lupus
venit fremens, lupus redit tremens ; lupus est tamen et tremens et
fremens. Nake (R/unn, Museiwi, 1829, pp. 392-401) has accumu-
lated examples in like kind from almost all the Latin prose writers.
INTRODUCTION 29
we have in the same examples of the middle rhyme, as
this :
Non cauponantes bellum, sed belligerantes ;
and in Virgil :
Limus ut hic durescit, et haec ut cera liquescit ;
so too in Ovid :
Quem mare carpentem, substrictaque crura gerentem;
and again :
Quot cselum stellas, tot habet tua Roma puellas;
and in a pentameter :
Quaerebant ilavos per nemus omne favos
and in Martial :
Sic leve flavorum valeat genus Usipiorum ;
thus also in Claudian :
Flava cruentarum praetenditur umbra jubarum.
These examples might easily be multiplied. As we
descend lower, leonine verses become still more frequent.
They abound in the Mosella of Ausonius.
Nor less have we flnal rhymes even in Virgil, as the
following :
Nec non Tarquinium ejectum Porsenna jubebat
Accipere, ingentique urbem obsidione premebat ;
and again :
Omnis campis diffugit arator,
Omnis et agricola, et tuta latet arce viator ; l
1 Other examples of this in Virgil, Eclog. iv. 50, 51 ; Georg. ii.
500, 501; Mn. i. 319, 320; iii. 656, 657; iv. 256, 257 (where
see Forbiger) ; v. 385, 386-; viii. 620, 621.
30 INTRODUCTION
and in Horace, as in his well-known precept :
Non satis est pulcra esse poemata; dulcia sunto,
Et quocumque volent, animum auditoris agunto ;
and once more :
Multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles
Mandentur juveni partes, pueroque viriles.
As we reach the silver age, they are more frequent : they
abound in Lucan, though one example may suffice :
Crimen erit Superis et me fecisse nocentem,
Sidera quis mundumque velit spectare cadentem ? *
When therefore at a later day rhyme began to enter as
a regular element into poetry, and to be accounted almost
its necessary condition, this was not the coming in of
something wholly strange or new. Rhyme, though new
to Latin verse in the extent to which it was now adopted,
yet had already made itself an occasional place even in
the later or prosodic poetry of Rome ; as no doubt it was,
and would have continued to be, of far more frequent
occurrence in that earlier national poetry, which, as we
1 Schuch, in a little essay of no very great value, De Poesis
Latince. Rhythmis et Rimis, 185 1, p. 30, has a small collection
of dfjLOLoreXevra gathered out of Greek poetry, in which, however,
they are by no means of so frequent occurrence as in Latin. The
author of the treatise De Vita et Poesi Homeri, falsely ascribed to
Plutarch, adduces (c. 35) the o/jlolot4\€vtov as one among the
crxW aTa °f the Homeric poetry, and very distinctly recognizes the
charm which rhyme has for the ear ; for, having instanced as an
example the lines which follow,
'Hwt' cdvea elci fjLe\LO~o~d(ov afiivdocv
Tl€Tp7]s e/c yXatpvpriS del v4ov ipxofjLCvduv —
he goes on to say : Td 5e elprjjjLcva Kai rd TOiavTa naXLCTTa irpojTiQriffi
rf \6yy x a P lv K( d yb*ov7)v.
IXTRODUCTION 31
have seen, was supprest without having ever reached its
full and natural development.
This much may be said in proof that the germs, so to
speak, of rhyme were laid in the versification already
existing, that it had that ' early anticipation ' which is
urged as among the surest marks of a true development.
Here indeed it would be a serious mistake to regard the
hexameter or pentameter as the earliest sphere in which
rhyme displayed itself, as that wherein the attempt was fiist
made to reconcile the old and the new, and to preserve
the advantages of both \ while only at a later day it was
discovered that nothing of abiding value could result
from this superinducing of rhyme upon a system of versi-
flcation resting on a dirTerent basis altogether. The
regular addition of rhyme to the old Greek and Latin
metres, with all the artificial and laborious refinements
into which this ran, was of much later date than the birth
of rhyme itself in the Latin poetry of the Church, the
first leonine verses, or hexameters with internal rhyme,
not certainly dating higher than the sixth, and any large
employment of them than the eighth or ninth, centuries ;
other more elaborate arrangements of these rhymes being
later still. Rhyme itself, on the contrary, belongs to the
third and fourth centuries : and that poetry in which it
first appears was far too genial and true a birth to have
fallen into any tricks or merely artificial devices, the after-
growth of the combined indolence and ingenuity of the
cloister. 1 Rather it displayed itself first in lines, which,
1 See the wonderfully curious and compiex rules about rhyme,
and directions for an infmite variety of its possible arrangements, in
Eberhard's Labyrinthus, a sort of Ars Poetica of the middle ages,
published in Leyser's Hist. Poeit. Med. ^sz/z, pp. 832-837. Some-
32 IN1R0DUC7I0N-
having a little relaxed the strictness of metrical observ-
ance, sought to find a compensation for this in similar
thing may be fitly said here on the leonine, and other kinds of
verses, more or less nearly related to the leonine, which figure so
prominently in the literary productions of those ages. The name
leonine, which is sometimes, although wrongly, extended to lines
with final as well as with sectional or internal rhymes, has been
variously derived from various persons of the name of Leo, who
were presumed first to have written them. Thus Eberhard :
Sunt inventoris de nomine dicta Leonis.
Oftener still they have been derived from one Leonius or Leoninus,
a canon of Notre Dame and Latin versifier of the twelfth century.
We have a curious example here of the manner in which literary
opinions, once started, are repeated again and again, no one taking
the trouble to enquire into their truth. For, in the flrst place, it is
certain that leonine verses existed long before his time. Muratori
(Anit. Ital. Diss. 40) has abundantly proved this, adducing perfect
leonine verses which belong to the eighth, ninth, and tenth cen-
turies ; as the following, which do not date later than the ninth :
Arbor sacra Crucis fit mundo semita lucis ;
Quam qui portavit, nos Christus in astra levavit.
And thus too J. Grimm (Latein. Ged. d. x. u. xi. Jahrh. p. xxiv.):
In Deutschland erscheinen leoninische Verse gleich mit dem Beginn
der lateinischen Dichtkunst, und sind die Lieblingsform der Monche
vom neunten bis zum funfzehnten Jahrhundert. Some, still wishing
to trace up the leonines to this Leonius, have urged, that though
not the first to compose, he was the first to bring these verses to
any perfection (Muratori, vol. iii. p. 687). But this is only prop-
ping up error with error ; for Edelestand du Meril asserts (Poesies
populaires Latines, p. 78) from actual inspection, that in his poetry,
which is considerable in bulk, there does not occur a single leonine
verse — except, I suppose, such accidental ones as will escape from
almost every metrical writer in Latin. His chief poem, on the
history of the Old Testament, is in the ordinary heroic metre.
There is indeed one epistle written with final or tail rhymes, but
no other portion of his poetry with rhyme at all. Du Meril himself
INTRODUCTION 33
closes to the verse — being at this first very far from
that elaborate and perfect instrument which it afterwards
falls in with the other derivation, namely, that this metre was so
called, because as the lion is king of beasts, so is this the king of
metres ; or as one has said : Leonini dicuntur a leone, quia sicut
leo inter alias feras majus habet dominium, ita hcec species versuum.
Slow as one may be to admit this kingly superiority of the leonine
verse, it must be acknowledged that sometimes it is no infelicitous
form for an epigram or a maxim, uttering it both with point and
conciseness. We may take the following in proof :
Permutant mores homines, cum dantur honores :
Corde stat inflato pauper honore dato.
Or this, expressing an important truth in the spiritual life :
Cum bene pugnabis, cum cuncta subacta putabis,
Quas mox infestat, vincenda superbia restat.
or this, 011 the different ways in which wise and foolish accept
reproof :
Argue consultum, te diliget ; argue stultum,
Avertet vultum, nec te dimittet inultum.
or on hid talents :
In mundo duo sunt, quDe nil, abscondita, prosunt ;
Fossus humi census, latitans in pectore sensus.
or this, on the permanence of early impressions :
Qua? nova testa capit, inveterata sapit.
or this, 011 the false of tongue :
Os nectar promit, mens aconita vomit.
or this, on the venality of the Roman Court :
Curia Romana non quasrit ovem sine lana ;
Dantes exaudit, non dantibus ostia claudit.
or once more, 011 the need of elementary teaching :
Parvis imbutus, tentabis grandia tutus.
D
34 INTRODUCTIOiV
became. We may trace it step by step from its rude
timid, and imcertain beginnings, till, in the later hymno-
or this, containing a maxim worthy of Goethe :
Qui nescit partes in vanum tendit ad artes;
Artes per partes, non partes disce per artes.
Not a few proverbs clothe themselves in this form ; as the fol-
owing :
Est avis in dextra melior quam quattuor extra.
Non habet anguillam, per caudam qui tenet illam.
Sepes calcatur qua pronior esse putatur.
Amphora sub veste raro portatur honeste.
Quo minime reris de gurgite pisce frueris.
And here is a brief epigram in praise of Clairvaux :
Clara vale Vallis, plus claris clara metallis ;
Tu, nisi me fallis, es rectus ad aethera callis.
They were sometimes used in more festive verse, which also they
did not misbecome :
Cervisiae sperno potum, praesente Falerno,
Sed tamen hanc quaero, deficiente mero.
Est pluris bellus sonipes quam parvus asellus,
Hoc equitabo pecus, si mihi desit equus.
And here is a bitter epigram on the villeln of the middle ages, one
of the many sayings which help to bridge over the space between
the word's original and present meaning :
Quando mulcetur villanus, pejor habetur:
Ungentem pungit, pungentem rusticus ungit.
And the writer of this one expresses without reserve his opinion of
lawyers :
Dirue Juristas, Deus, ut Satanoe citharistas;
O Deus, extingues hos pingues atque bilingues. 1
The story of Boniface the Eighth's pontificate is summed up in
another couplet :
Vulpes intravit, tanquam leo pontificavit ;
Exiit utque canis,*de divite factus inanis.
INTRODUCTION 35
logists of the twelfth and thirteenth century, an Aquinas,
or an Adam of St. Victor, it displayed all its latent capa-
Easily recollected, they were much in use to assist keeping in
remembrance the arrangement of the Church Calendar, and the
order of the Festivals. Durandus in his Rationale often quotes
them. Jacob Grimm observes well : In ihnen ergeht sich die
Kloster-Poesie am behaglichsten, und ihre Feierlichkeit fordert
sie : daher Inschriften fiir Graber und Glocken, kleinere Spriiche
und Memorabilien fast nur in ihnen verfasst wurden : sie tonen
auch nicht selten klangvoll und prachtig. Thus on the fillet of a
church-bell it was common to have these lines :
Festa sonans mando, cum funere praelia pando;
Meque fugit quando resono cum fulmine grando.
The Frankish monarchs, as claiming to be emperors of Rome, had
a leonine verse on their seals : »
Roma caput mundi regit orbis frsena rotundi.
In most of these lines there is a certain strength and energy. Here
is a somewhat longer specimen, drawn from a poem by Reginald,
an English Benedictine monk, contemporary and friend of Anselm
and Hildebert :
Saepe jacet ventus, dormit sopita juventus :
Aura vehit lenis, natat undis cymba serenis ;
^Equore sed multo Nereus, custode sepulto,
Torquet et invertit navem dum navita stertit :
Mergitur et navis, quamvis vehat aura suavis :
Res tandem blandae sunt mortis causa nefandae.
A brief analysis of this poem, and further quotations not without an
elegance of their own, may be found in Sir A. Crooke's Essay 011
tlie History of Rkyming Latin Verse, pp. 63-75. These too of
Hildebert on the Crucifixion are good :
Vita subit letum, dulcedo potat acetum :
Non homo sed vermis, armatum vincit inermis,
Agnus praedonem, vitulus moriendo leonem.
This too is curious, every word in the second line corresponding
to a word in the first :
D 2
.36 INTRODUCTION
bilities, and attained its final glory and perfection, satia-
ting the ear with a richness of melody scarcely anywhere
Quos anguis tristi vims mulcedine pavit,
Hos sanguis Christi mirus dulcedine lavit.
It is worthy of observation how, during the middle ages, rhyme
sought to penetrate and make a place for itself everywhere. Thus
we have leonine sapphics as well as leonine hexameters and penta-
meters. The following may belong to the twelfth or thirteenth
century (Hommey, Supplementum Patrum, p. 179), and, like the
poem of Commodianus (see p. 11), must be scanned by accent
only, and not by prosody :
Virtutum chori, summo qui Rectori
Semper astatis atque jubilatis,
Ovis remotse memores estote,
Nosque juvate.
Felices estis, patriae coelestis
Cives, cunctorum nescii malorum,
Quce nos infestant, miseramque pnestant
Undique vitam.
Hexameters and pentameters with final rhymes, and these fol-
lowing close upon one another, as in our heroic verse, not artifi-
cially interlaced (interlaqueati), as in our sonnet or Spenserian
stanza, were called caudati, as having tails (caudce). They were
not, I think, quite as much cultivated as the leonine, although of
them also immense numbers were written ; nor do they very often
reach the strength and precision which the leonine sometimes
attain ; yet they too are capable of a certain terseness and even
elegance, of the same character as we have seen the leonine verses
to display. Thus Hildebert describes how the legal shadows are
outlines of the truth, which as such disappear and flee away, Christ
the substance being come :
Agnus enim legis carnales diluit actus,
Agnum praesignans, qui nos lavat hostia factus :
Quis locus aurone, postquam sol venit ad ortum?
Quisve locus votis, teneat quum navita portum?
INTRODUCTIOM 37
to be surpassed. At first the rhymes were often merely
vowel or assonant ones, the consonants not being re-
He sums up in two lines the moral of Luke xiv. 16-24 :
Villa, boves, uxor, ccenam clausere vocatis :
Mundus, cura, caro, caelum clausere renatis.
And here is a favourite maxim of the Augustinian theology, and
almost in Augustine's words :
Quidquid habes meriti prseventrix gratia donat ;
Nil Deus in donis proeter sua dona coronat.
A passing and repassing from one of these arrangements of rhyme
to the other is not uncommon. Thus*to quote Hildebert again
(Opp. p. 1260), and here, as everywhere, I seek to make citations
which, besides illustrating the matter directly in hand, have more
or less an independent merit of their own :
Crux non clara parum spoliis spoliavit avarum ;
Crux lsetae sortis victi tenet atria fortis;
Crux indulcavit laticem, potumque paravit ;
Crux silicem fregit, et aquas exire coegit.
Crux per serpentem, Crucifixi signa gerentem,
Laesos sanavit, laedentes mortificavit ;
Crux crucis opprobrium, Crux ligni crimen ademit;
Crux de peccato, Cmx nos de morte redemit ;
Crux miseros homines in cselica jura reduxit;
Omne bonum nobis cum sanguine de Cruce fluxit.
Or take another example from the Carmen Parameticam ascribed to
St. Bernard {Opp., vol. ii. p. 909):
Amplius in rebus noli sperare caducis,
Sed tua mens cupiat seternae gaudia lucis :
Fallitur insipiens vitae prsesentis amore,
Sed sapiens noscit quanto sit plena dolore.
Quidquid formosum mundus gerit et pretiosum
Floris habet morem, cui dat natura colorem;
Mox ut siccatur, totus color annihilatur ;
Postea nec florem monstrat, nec spirat odorem.
38 IXTRODUCTION
quired to agree ; or the rhyme was adhered to, when this
was convenient, but disregarded as often as the needful
word was not readily at hand ; or the stress of the rhyme
was suffered to fall on an unaccented syllable, thus
scarcely striking the ear ; or it was limited to the similar
termination of a single letter ; while sometimes, on the
strength of this like ending, as sufficiently sustaining the
He presently passes back from the leonine to the tail rhymes,
intermingling besides with these a third form, springing from a
combination of the two. The caudati tripertiti are divided, as
their name indicates, into three sections, each containing two feet ;
the first and second sections in every line rhyme with one another,
and so far they resemble the leonine ; but they are also tai/ed, in
that the close of one line rhymes with the close of the succeeding.
I know none of this kind which are not almost too bad to quote.
Here however is a specimen :
Est data scevam causa per Evam perditionis,
Dum meliores sperat honores voce draconis.
They are curious, however, inasmuch as in these triparted distichs
we trace the rudiments, as F. YVolf has clearly shown (Ueber die
Lais, p. 200), of that much employed six-line strophe of our
modern poetry, in which the rhymes are disposed thus, a a b c c b,
the stanza which has attained its final glory in Wordsworth's
Ruth ; each of the Latin lines falling into three sections, and thus
the couplet expanding into the strophe of six lines. Besides Wolf s
admirable treatise just referred to, there are two treatises on the
rhymed poetry of the middle ages in Gebaz-cri Antho/ogia Disserta-
tionum, Lips., 1733 ; one, p. 265, Pro Rhythmis, seu Omoioteleutis
Poeticis ; another by Elias Major, p. 299, De Versibus Leoninis.
Sir A. Crooke, in his Essay ou Rhyming Latin Verse, has drawn
freely on these, but has also information of his own. Later than
these is the little Essay by Schuch, referred to already, p. 30 ; while
on rhyme in general there is Poggel, Grundziige eiuer Theone des
Reims, Miinster, 1836; J. Grimm, Zur Geschichte des Reims ; and
Gerber, Syrache als Kunst, vol. ii. p. 162, sqq.
INTRODUCTION 39
melody, the whole other construction of the verse, and
arrangement of the syllables, was neglected. l
The first in whose hymns there are distinct traces
of the adoption of rhyme is Hilary, who died bishop of
Poitiers in 368. His hymn on the Epiphany,
Jesus refulsit omnium
Pius redemptor gentium,
consists of eight quatrains, the four lines composing each
of which have a like termination, while othenvise they
observe the ordinary laws of the iambic dimeter. In
the hymn of Pope Damasus (who died a very few years
later) on St. Agatha, the four lines of the quatrain do
not rhyme all together, but two and two ; and the verses
consist, or are intended to consist, of three dactyles with
a terminal rhyming syllable, as thus :
Stirpe decens, elegans specie,
Sed magis actibus atque ftde,
Terrea prospera nil reputans,
Jussa Dei sibi corde ligans.
It is true that earlier than either of these is the poem of
1 It may be that they who first used it, were oftentimes scarcely
or not at all conscious of what they were doing. Thus Ampere
says veiy beautifully upon the hymns of St. Ambrose, in which he
traces such unconscious preludings to the later rhymed poetry of
Christendom : Ces hymnes sont versifies d'apres la regle de la
jnetrique ancienne, mais il est curieux de voir une tendance a la
rime se produire evidemment dans ces strophes analogues a celles
d'Horace. Ce qui sera le fondement de la prosodie des temps
modemes, la rime, n'est pas encore une loi de la versification, et
deja un besoin mysterieux de 1'oreille 1'introduit dans les vers pour
-ainsi dire a Finsu de 1'oreille elle-meme {Hist. Litt. de la Irance,
vol. i. p. 411). Compare Pater, \Studies in the Histoiy of ihe
Renaissance, p. 7.
40 INTR0DUCTI0N
Commodianus (see p. n), and that in one section of this
all the words end in o. This could not be accidental;
yet at the same time, as nothing similar occurs in other
parts of the poem, it must be counted, where it does
appear, rather as an arbitrary ornament than an essential
element, of the rhythm.
Seeing, then, that it thus lies in our power to trace
distinctly, and as it were step by step, the rise and
growth of the Latin rhymed poetry, to preside at its very
birth and cradle, — one cannot but wonder at a very
common assertion, namely, that it borrowed rhyme from
languages, which assuredly do not now preserve any
examples in this kind that are not of far later origin than
much which we possess in the Latin tongue. ' I know
of no poem/ says Dr. Guest, 1 'written in a Gothic dialect
with fmal rhyme, before Otfrid's Evangely. This was
written in Frankish, about the year 870/ He, it is true,
supposes the Latin rhymers to have gotten rhyme from
the Celtic races,— among some of whom undoubtedly it
existed very early, as among the Welsh in the sixth cen-
tury — and then in their turn to have imparted it to the
Teutonic nations. But a necessity for this unlikely hypo-
thesis rests only on the assumption, that 'the Romans
were confessedly ignorant of rhyme.' Certainly, if we
found it in the Latin poetry suddenly starting up in its
final perfection, complete and lacking nothing, — as we
do fmd some of the Greek lyric metres, the complex
alcaic, for example, in the pages of Horace, — we could
then hardly come to any other conclusion, but that it had
been imported ab extra, even though w r e might not be
able to say with certainty from what quarter it had been
1 Hisiory of English Rhythms^ vol. i. p. 119.
INTRODUCTION 41
obtained. But everything about its introduction serves
rather to mark it as autochthonic. 1 We see it in its weak
and indistinct beginnings, not yet knowing itself or its
own importance; we mark its irregular application at
first \ the lack of skill in its use ; the poor assonances in-
stead of the full consonances \ with an only gradual dis-
covery of all which it was capable of erTecting; — the
chimes having been at first, probably, but happy chances,
found, like the pointed arch, without having been sought ;
which yet, being once lighted on, the instinct of genius
did not let go, but adopted and improved, as that very
thing which it needed, and unconsciously had been feel-
ing after; and now at length as by a felicitous hazard
had attained.
But when we thus refuse to admit that the Latin rhym-
ing poetry borrowed its rhyme from the Romance or
Gothic languages, we are not therefore obliged to accept
the converse, and with Tyrwhitt 2 and others to assume
that they obtained it from the Latin, however that might
be of the two the more tolerable supposition. For, after
the investigations of later years, no one ought any longer
to affirm rhyme to have been the exclusive invention of
any one people, and from them to have past over into
1 Ampere has expressed the same conviction. Of the Latin
poetry of the eleventh century he says : La tendance a la rime, qui
nous avait deja frappes chez saint Ambroise, a toujours ete, de
siecle en siecle, s'accusant plus nettement. Au temps ou nous
sommes parvenus, elle a fini par triompher. Ce qui n'etait d'abord
qu'une fantaisie de l'oreille a fini par devenir un besoin imperieux
et par se transformer en loi. II n'est donc pas necessaire de
chercher d'autre origine a la rime ; elle est nee du sein de la poesie
latine degeneree.
2 Essay on the Langiiage and Versification of Chaucer, p. 51.
42 INTRODUCTION
.
other languages and literatures ; which Warton and Sis-
mondi have done, who derive it originally from the Arabs.
Rhyme can as little be considered the exclusive discovery
of any one people as of any single age. It is rather, like
poetry, like music, like dramatic representation, the
natural result of a deep craving of the human mind ; as
it is the well-nigh inevitable adjunct of a poetry not
quantitative, being almost certain to make a home for
itself therein. This last point has been well expressed,
and the causes of it rightly stated by a writer already
quoted, and whose words must always carry weight : l
c When the same modification of sound recurs at definite
intervals, the coincidence very readily strikes the ear, and
when it is found in accented syllables, such syllables fix
the attention more strongly than if they merely received
the accent. Hence we may perceive the importance of
rhyme in accentual verse. It is not, as it is sometimes
asserted, a mere omament: it marks and defines the
accent, and thereby strengthens and supports the rhythm.
Its advantages have been felt so strongly, that no people
have ever adopted an accentual rhythm, without also
adopting rhyme.'
In this the universality of rhyme, as in the further fact
that it is peculiar neither to the rudeness of an early and
barbarous age, nor to the over-refined ingenuity of a late
and artificial one, but runs through whole literatures from
their beginning to their end, we find its best defence ;—
or, more accurately, that which exempts it from needing
any defence against charges like that brought by Ascham, 2
1 Guest, History of EnglisJi Rhythms^ vol. i. p. II 6.
3 The ScJioolmaster, book ii.
INTRODUCTION 43
by Ben Jonson, 1 and by Milton against it; 2 for there is
here the evidence that it lies deep in our human nature,
and satisfies an universal need, since otherwise so many
people would not have lighted upon it, or having lighted,
so inflexibly maintained it For we do encounter it
everywhere — in the extreme West, in the earliest Celtic
poems, Welsh and Irish — in the further East, among the
Chinese, in the Sanscrit, — and no less in the Persian and
Arabic poetry, — in the Gothic and Scandinavian ; — no
formal discovery, as no borrowed skill, in any case ; but
in all the well-nigh instinctive result of that craving after
periodic recurrence, proportion, limitation, — of that sense
out of which all rhythm and all metre springs, namely,
that the streams of passion must have banks within which
to flow, if they are not to waste and lose themselves alto-
gether, — with the desire to mark and to make distinctly
noticeable to the ear these limitations and restraints,
which the verse, for its own ultimate good, imposes upon
itself. 3 We may observe that the prosodic poetry of
1 See the 47th of his Unde;~zvoods, beginning
'Rhyme, the rack of finest wits.'
2 It will be remembered what he calls it in the few words which
he has prelixed to Paradise Lost — 'the invention of a barbarous
age, to set off wretched matter and lame metre ; . . . . a thing of
itself to all judicious ears trivial and of no true musical delight ' —
with much more in the same strain. Over against this we might
set what I much esteem the wiser words of Daniel in his Defence of
Rhyme, of Sir John Beaumont in his True Form ofEnglish Poetty,
Grosart's ed., p. 119; or indeed more honourably confute him
out of his own mouth, and by the fact that the noblest lyrics which
English literature possesses, being his own, are rhymed.
8 Ewald (On the Poetic Books of ihe Old Testamejit y vol. i. p. 57)
has expressed himself very profoundly on this matter : ' A stream of
words and images, an overflowing and impetuous diction, a move-
44 INTRODUCTIOX
Greece and Rome was equally obliged to mark this,
though it did it in another way. Thus, had dactyles and
spondees been allowed to be promiscuously used through-:
out the hexameter line, no satisfying token would have
reached the ear to indicate the close of the verse ; and if
the hearer had once missed the termination of the line,
it would have been almost impossible for him to recover
it. But the fixed dactyle and spondee at the end of the
line answer the same purpose of strongly marking the
close, as does the rhyme in the accentuated verse : and
in other metres, in like manner, licenses permitted in the
beginning of the line are excluded at its close, the motives
for this greater strictness being the same.
The non-recognition of this, man's craving after, and
deep delight in, the rhythmic and periodic — a craving
which nature everywhere meets and gratifies, and which
all truest art seeks to gratify as well, — a seeing nothing
in all this but a trick and artifice applied from without, — ■
lies at the root of that singular theory concerning the
unfitness of poetry to be the vehicle for our highest ad-
dresses to God and most reverent utterances about Him,
which the accomplished author of the Day in the Sanc-
ment which in its first violence seems to know no bounds nor con-
trol — such is the earliest manifestation of poetic diction ! But a
diction which should only continue in this its earliest movement,
and hurry onward, without bounds and without measure, would
soon destroy its own beauty, even its very life. Yea rather, the
more living and overflowing this onward movement is, by so much
the more needful the restraint and the limitation, the counteraction
and tranquillization, of this becomes. This mighty inspiration and
exspiration ; this rise with its commensurate fall ; this advance in
symmetrical diction, which shall combine rest and motion with one
another, and mutually reconcile them ; this is rhythm, or regulated
beautiful movement.'
INTRODUCTIOX 45
iaary has put forth in the preface to that volume. Any
one who, with at all the skill in versification and com-
mand over language which he himself has manifested
elsewhere, undertakes to comply with the requirements
which verse imposes, knows that the obligations which
he thus assumes are very far from being felt as a bondage,
but rather that here, as everywhere else, to move accord-
ing to law is felt to be the freest movement of all. 1
Every one, too, who without this peculiar experience
has watched the effect on his own mind of the orderly
marching of a regiment, or of the successive breaking of
waves upon the shore, or of aught else which is thus
rhythmic and periodic, knows that in this, inspiring as it
does the sense of order, and proportion, and purpose,
there is ever an elevating and solemnizing power — a
truth to which language, the best, because the most
unconscious, witness, sets its seal, having in the Latin
but one and the same word, for the solemn and the
recurring.
I have said above, that we are not bound to assume
that the poetries of modern Europe derived rhyme from
the Latin ; because we reject the converse proposition,
1 Goethe's noble words, uttered with a larger intention, have
yet their application here :
Vergebens werden ungebundne Geister
Nach der Vollendung reiner Hohe streben :
I11 der Beschrdnkung zeigt sich erst der Meister,
Und das Gesetz nur kann uns Freiheit geben.
Some will remember the exquisite art with which in the second
part of Faust Helen of Greece first notes the harmonious working
of rhyme on her own spirit, and presently as by instinct glides into
the use of it herself.
46 INTRODUCTIOJST
that the Latin derived it from them. At the same time
the medieval Latin poetry, without standing in so close
a technical relation as this to the modern poetry of
Europe, without having been thus the source from which
the latter obtained its most characteristic ornament, does
yet stand in most true and living relation to it ; has
exerted upon it an influence which probably has been
scarcely estimated as highly as it deserves. To how
great an extent must it have acted as a conductor of the
thoughts and images of the old world to the new, making
the treasures of that old world to be again the heritage of
the popular mind — treasures which would else have been
locked up till the more formal revival of learning, then
perhaps to become not the possession of the many, but
only of the few. How important was the part which it
played, filling up spaces that were in a great measure
unoccupied by any other works of imagination at all ;
lending to men an organ and instrument by which to
utter their thoughts, when as yet the modern languages
of Europe were in the first process of their formation,
and quite unfit to be the adequate clothing for these.
Thus the earliest form in which the Reineke FucJis, the
great fable-epic of the middle ages, appeared, — the signi^
ficance of which in European literature, no one capable
of forming a judgment on the matter will lightly esteem, —
is now acknowledged to have been Latin. A poem in
four books, in elegiac metre, whose author is unknown,
supplied mediately or immediately the ground-plan to all
the subsequent dispositions of the matter. Of course it
is not meant hereby to deny the essentially popular
character of the poem, or to affirm that the Latin poet
invented that, which, no doubt, already lived upon the
INTRODUCTION 47
lips of the people ; but only that in this Latin the fable-
lore of the German world first took shape, and found a
distinct utterance for itself. 1 And thus, too, out of that
dreariest tenth century, that wastest place, as it is rightly
esteemed, of European literature and of the human mind,
Jacob Grimm has published a brief Latin epic of very
high merit ; 2 while Fulbert, bishop of Chartres, who died
early in the eleventh (1027), could celebrate the song of
the nightingale in strains such as these :
Cum telluris, vere novo, producuntur germina,
Nemorosa circumcirca frondescunt et brachia;
Fragrat odor cum suavis florida per gramina,
Hilarescit Philomela, dulcis sonus 3 conscia,
Et extendens modulando gutturis spiramina,
Reddit veris et aestivi temporis prseconia.
Instat nocti et diei voce sub dulcisona,
Soporatis dans quietem cantus per discrimina
Necnon pulcra viatori laboris solatia.
Vocis ejus pulcritudo clarior quam cithara ;
Vincitur omnis cantando volucrum catervula ;
Implet sylvas atque cuncta modulis arbustula
Gloriosa valde facta veris prce lsetitia.
Volitando scandit alta arborum cacumina,
Ac festiva satis gliscit sibilare carmina.
Cedit auceps ad frondosa resonans umbracula,
Cedit olor et suavis ipsius melodia;
Cedit tibi tympanistra et sonora tibia ;
1 The existence of such an original was long unsuspected, even
after an earnest interest had been awakened in the Reineke Fuchs
itself. It was first published by Mone, Reinhardus Vulpes, Stuu>
gart, 1832.
2 Wa/tharius. It had been published indeed before ; and has
since been so by Du Meril, Poesies popul. Lat. 1843, pp. 313-377.
3 Sonus reappears here as of the fourth declension (see Freund^
Lai. Worterbuch, s. v.).
48 IXTRODUCTION
Quamvis enim videaris corpore permodica,
Tamen cuncti capiuntur hac tua melodia :
Xemo dedit voci tuce hoec dulcia carmina,
Xisi solus Rex caelestis qui gubernat omnia. 1
Surely with all its rudeness and deficiencies this poem
tias the true passion of nature, and contains in it the
prophecy and pledge of much more than it actually
accomplishes. In that
Gloriosa valde facta veris prae loetitia,
we have no weak prelude of that rapturous delight which
at a later day has given us such immortal hymns as the
Ode to the Sky/ark, by Shelley.
Or consider these lines of Marbod, bishop of Rheims
in the twelfth century ; which, stiffly and awkwardly
versified as they may be, have yet a deep interest, as
1 D. Falbcrti Opera Varia, Paris, 1608, p. 181. I believe we
owe to Dr. Neale the following very graceful translation :
* When the earth, with spring returning, vests herself in fresher
sheen, '
And the glades and leafy thickets are arrayed in living green ;
"When a sweeter fragrance breatheth flowery fields and vales 'along,
Then, triumphant in her gladness, Philomel begins her song :
And with thick delicious warble far and wide her notes she flings,
Telling of the happy spring tide and the joys that summer brings.
In the pauses of men's slumber deep and full she pours her voice,
In the labour of his travel bids the wayfarer rejoice.
Kight and day, from bush and greenwood, sweeter than an
earthly lyre,
She, unwearied songstress, carols, distancing the feathered choir,
Fills the hillside, fills the valley, bids the groves and thickets ring,
Made indeed exceeding glorious through the joyousness of spring.
None could teach such heavenly music, none implant such tuneful
skill,
Save the King of realms celestial, who doth all things as He will.'
INTRODUCTION 49
tonching on those healing inflnences of nature, the sense
of which is almost, if not entirely, confmed to modern,
that is to Christian, art. They belong to a poem on the
coming of the spring ; and, as the reader will observe,
are in leonine hexameters :
Moribus esse feris prohibet me gratia veris,
Et formam mentis mihi mutuor ex elementis.
Ipsi naturae congratulor, ut puto, jure :
Distinguunt flores diversi mille colores,
Gramineum vellus superinduxit sibi tellus,
Fronde virere nemus et fructificare videmus ;
Egrediente rosa viridaria sunt speciosa.
Qui tot pulcra videt, nisi flectitur et nisi ridet,
Intractabilis est, et in ejus pectore lis est ;
Qui speciem terrae non vult cum laude referre,
Invidet Auctori, cujus subservit honori
Bruma rigens, aestas, auctumnus, veris honestas. !
Can it be denied that the old monkish poet is anticipating
here — and however faintly, yet distinctly — such strains as
the great poets of nature in our own day have caused to be
heard — the conversion of the witch Maimuna in Thalaba,
Peter Bell, or those loveliest lines in Coleridge's Remorse ?
1 With other ministrations thou, O Nature,
Healest thy wandering and distempered child;
Thou pourest on him thy soft influences,
Thy sunny hues, fair forms, and breathing sweets,
Thy melodies of woods, and winds, and waters !
Till he relent, and can no more endure
To be a jarring and a dissonant thing
Amid this general dance and minstrelsy ;
But bursting into tears wins back his way,
His angry spirit healed and harmonized
By the benignant touch of love and beauty.'
1 Hildeberti et Marbodi Opera, ed. Beaugendre, Paris, 1708,
p. 1617.
E
50 INTRODUCTION
Hard measure is often dealt to this poetry. 1 Men
come to it with a taste formed on quite other
models ; they try it by laws other than its own \ by the
approximation which it makes to a standard which is so
far from being its standard, that the nearer it reaches this,
the further removed from any true value it is. They come
trying the Gothic cathedral by the laws of the Greek
temple \ and because they do not find in it that which, in
its very fidelity to its own idea, it cannot have, they treat
it as worthy only of neglect and contempt. Nor less
have they forgotten, in estimating the worth of this
poetry, that much which appears trite and commonplace
to us was yet very far from being so at its first utterance. 2
1 Few are so just to it as Bahr {Die Christl. Dichter Rom's,
p. 10) : Wenn wir daher auch nicht unbedingt die Ansicht der-
jenigen theilen konnen, welche die Einfiihrung dieser christlichen
Dichter statt der heidnischen in Schulen zum Zwecke des Sprach-
unterrichts wie zur Bildung eines acht christlichen Gemiiths vor-
schlagen, aus Griinden, die zuoffen da liegen, um weiterer Ausfiihrung
zu bediirfen, die auch nie, selbst im Mittelalter, verkannt worden
sind, so glauben wir doch dass es zweckmassig und von wesent-
lichem Xutzen seyndiirfte, den Erzeugnissen christlicher Poesieauch
auf unseren hoheren Bildungsanstalten eine grossere Aufmerksam-
keit zuzuwenden, als diess bisher der Fall war, die Jugend demnach
in den obern Classen der Gymnasien und Lyceen mit den vorziig-
licheren Erscheinungen dieser Poesie, die ihnen jetzt so ganz fremd
ist und bleibt, bekannt zu machen, ja selbst einzelne Stiicke solcher
Dichtungen in die Chrestomathien Lateinischer Dichter, in denen
sie wahrlich, auch von anderen Standpunkten aus betrachtet, eine
Stelle neben manchen Productionen der heidnischen Zeit verdienen,
aufzunehmen, um so zugleich den lebendigen Gegensatz der heid-
nischen und christlichen Welt und Poesie erkennen zu lassen, und
jugendlichen Gemiithern friihe einzupragen.
2 Ampere (vol. iii. p. 213) says with truth, and on this very
matter : Ce qui est peu important pour 1'histoire de l'art peut 1'etre
beaucoup pour 1'histoire de 1'esprit humain.
INTRODUCTION
51
When the Teutonic races which divided the Roman em-
pire began to crave intellectual and spiritual food, in the
healthy hunger of their youth there lay the capacity of
deriving truest nourishment from that which to us, partly
from our far wider range of choice, and partly from a
satiated appetite, seems little calculated to yield it. 1
1 Ferdinand Wolf, in his instructive work, Ueber die Lais, p. 281,
and Jacob Grimm, have both observed, that a history of this
medieval Latin poetry is a book still waiting to be written, one too
which, when it is written, will fill up a huge gap in the literary
history of Europe. We have nothing in the kind but Leyser's
compendium, Historia Poetarum et Poematum Medii JEvi, Halae,
1721, which would have its use, though chiefly by its copious
literary notices, for the future labourer in this field ; but for a book
making, as by its title it does, some claim to completeness,
absurdly fragmentary and imperfect — and this, even when is added
to it another essay, which Leyser published two years earlier, Diss.
defictd Medii ALvi Barbarie, imprimis circa Poesin Latinam, Helm-
stadt, 1719. Less complete than even in his own day he might
have made it, it is far more deficient now, when so much bearing
on the subject has been brought to light, which was then unknown.
The volume, too, is as much at fault in what it has, as in what it has
not — including as it does long poems of very slightest merits ; and
from which an extract or two would have abundantly surhced.
Edelestand du Meril's two volumes, Poesies populaires Latines
anterieures au douzieme Siec/e, Paris, 1843, an d Poesies populaires
Latines du Moyen Age, Pans, 1847, contain many valuable notices,
and poems which had not previously, or had only partially or in-
correctly, been printed. But, as the titles indicate, they have only
to do with the popular Latin poetry of the middle ages. — Whoever
undertakes such a work, must be one who esteems as the glory of
this poetry, and not the shame, that it seeks to emancipate itself, if
not always from the forms, yet always from the spirit, of the
classical poetry of the old world, that it desires to stand on its own
ground, to grow out of its own root. Indeed no one else would
have sufhcient love to the subject to induce him to face the labours
and wearinesses which it would involve. The later Latin poetry,
E 2
52 INTRODUCTION
But considerations of this kind would lead me too far,
and lie too wide of the immediate scope of this volume,
to allow me to follow them further. Already what I
that which has flourished since the so-called revival of learning, and
which has drawn its inspiration not from the Church, but from
ancient classical literature, has found a very careful and enthusiastic
historian ; but one who, according to my convictions, has begun his
work just where nearly all of any true value has ended, leaving un-
touched the whole period which really offers much of any deep or
abiding interest. I mean Budik, in his work, leben u?id Wh'ken
der vorziiglichsten latein. Dichter des XV. — XVIII. Jahrhunderts ',
Vienna, 1828. Such, however, was not his mind, who could
express himself about the Christian middle ages with a fanaticism
of contempt, possible some forty or fifty years ago, but hardly so
now, when we are in danger rather of exaggerations in the other
extreme. He says : ' Since the ages of Pericles and Augustus, the
perfect creations of which enjoy an everlasting youth, until the
middle of the fifteenth century, one sees nothing but a waste, whose
dreary and barren uniformity is only broken by some scattered
brushwood, and whose most vigorous productions awaken rather
astpnishment than admiration.' For a juster judgement of the
Italian Christian poetry of the Renaissance see Burckhardt, Die
Cultur der Renaissance in Italien, 1869, pp. 202-207. For myself, I
never so felt the heartless inanity of modern Latin poetry as, when
looking over the entire three volumes of Budik (and I have repeated
the experiment with much larger collections), I could find no single
poem or fragment of a poem which I cared to use, save, indeed, a
few lines from Casimir, with which I was already acquainted. It
is out of no affected preference of the old that my selections from
modern Latin poetry are so few. If Vida, or Sannazar, or Buchanan,
or any other of the moderns, would have offered anything of value,
I would gladly have adopted it ; but repeatedly seeking for some-
thing, I always sought in vain. — Since this note was written thus
far, there have appeared two elaborate articles on Medurual Latin
Poetry in The ChrisUan Remembrancer, Oct. 1866, and Jan. 1867.
They have their merit ; but the work which I miss still remains
to be written.
INTRODUCTION 53
thought to put into a few paragraphs has insensibly grown
into an essay. I may not further encroach upon the
room which I would reserve for other men's words, rather
than pre-occupy with my own : and whatever else might
have been said upon the subject,
spatiis exclusus iniquis,
Prsetereo.
Nor do I unwillingly conclude with words of his, the
chiefest in Latin art, for whom our admiration need not
one jot be diminished by our ability to admire Latin verse
composed on very different principles from his ; and, if
possessing, yet needing also, large compensations, for all
which it has not, but which he with his illustrious fellows
has ; and which must leave, in so many aspects, the great
masterpieces of Greece and Rome for ever without rival
or peer.
POEMS.
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
OF the life of Adam of St Victor, the most fertile, and,.
in my judgement, the greatest of the Latin hymno-
logists of the middle ages, very little is known. He was
probably a native of Brittany, although the terms Brito y
Breton, which in the early writers indicate his country,
leave in some doubt whether England might not have
had the honour of giving him birth. The authors of the
Histoire Litteraire de la France, vol. xv. p. 40-45, ac^
count this not altogether unlikely ; and it is certain that
this illustrious foundation drew together its scholars from
all parts of Europe ; thus, of its other two chiefest orna-
ments, Hugh was a Saxon, and Richard a Scot. Yet the
fact that France was the main seat of Latin poetry in the
twelfth century, and that all the most famous composers
in this kind, as Hildebert, the two Bernards, Abelard,
Marbod, Peter the Venerable, were Frenchmen, leaves it
more likely that he, the first and foremost of all, was
such as well. Let this be as it may, he made his studies
at Paris, where he entered the religious foundation of St.
Victor, then in the suburbs, but at a later day included
within the walls, of Paris, in which he continued to his
56 ADAM OF ST VICTOR
death. The year of his death is unknown ; the Gallia
Christiana places it somewhere between 1172 and 1192.
Gautier, of whose edition of AdanVs hymns I shall have
presently to speak, thinks the latter year itself to be the
most probable date (vol. i. p. lxxxviii.). His epitaph,
graven on a plate of copper in the cloister of St. Victor,
near the door of the choir, remained till the general
destruction of the first Revolution. The ten first verses
of it, as Gautier has shown, are his own, and constituted
an independent poem, which, under the title De Mistria
HbminiSy is still to be found among his works. The four
last were added by a later hand, so to fit them for an
epitaph on their author. His own lines possess a grand
moral flow, and are very well worthy to be quoted :
Hceres peccati, natura filius irae,
Exiliique reus nascitur omnis homo.
Unde superbit homo, cujus conceptio culpa,
Xasci pcena, labor vita, necesse mori ?
Vana salus hominis, vanus decor, omnia vana ;
Inter vana nihil vanius est homine.
Dum magis alludit praesentis gloria vit^e,
Prceterit, immo fugit ; non fugit, immo perit.
Post hominem vermis, post vermem fit cinis, heu, heu !
Sic redit ad cinerem gloria nostra suum.
Hic ego qui jaceo miser et miserabilis Adam,
Unam pro summo munere posco precem :
Peccavi, fateor, veniam peto, parce fatenti, ,
Parce pater, fratres parcite, parce Deus.
We may certainly conclude that Adam of St. Victor
shared to the full in the theological culture of the school
to which he belonged. This, indeed, is evident from
his hymns, which, like the poetry of Dante, have often-
times as great a theological, as poetical or even devo-
ADAM OF ST VICTOR 57
tional interest, the first indeed sometimes predominating
to the injury of the last. The aim of that illustrious
school of theology, above all in its two foremost repre-
sentatives, Hugh, and his scholar Richard, of St. Victor,
the first called in his own day Lingua Augustini, Alter
Augustinus, and both of them contemporaries of Adam,
though Hugh belonged to an elder generation, was to
unite and harmoniously to reconcile the scholastic and
mystic tendencies, the light and the warmth, which had
appeared more in opposition in Abelard and Bernard : and
to this its noble purpose and aim it long remained true :
nor would it be easy to exaggerate the impulses for good
which went forth from this institution during the twelfth
and thirteenth centuries upon the whole Church (see
Liebner, Hugo von St. Victor, p. 9-16). It long re-
mained faithful to the cultivation of sacred song : for, in
later times, Santeuil, a poet, it is true, of a very different
rank, and of a very different spirit, from him with whom
we now have to do, was a Victorine as well.
Very different estimates have been formed of the merits
of Adam of St. Victor's hymns. His most zealous ad-
mirers will hardly deny that he pushes too far, and plays
overmuch with, his skill in the typical application of the
Old Testament. 1 So too they must own that sometimes
1 Calderon is often, consciously or unconsciously, an imitator of
Adam of St. Victor's manner — knitting together, as he does, a
succession of allusions to Old Testament types, and weaving them
with more or less success into the woof of a single poem. This
hymn, drawn from an Auto of his, on the Holy Eucharist, will
illustrate what I mean :
* Honey in the lion's mouth,
Emblem mystical, divine,
58 ADAM OF ST VICTOR
he is unable to fuse with a perfect success his manifold
learned allusion into the passion of his poetry. How
full of this learned allusion they are, I have had evidence
while preparing this volume, in the amount of explana-
tory notes which they required, — so far larger than almost
any other equal quantity of verse which it contains. Xor
less must it be allowed that he is sometimes guilty of
conceits, of plays upon words, not altogether worthy of
the solemnity of his theme. Thus of one martyr he
says :
Sub securi stat securus ;'
1 How the sweet and strong combine ;
Cloven rock for Israel's drouth ;
Treasure-house of golden grain,
By our Joseph laid in store,
In his brethreivs famine sore
Freely to dispense again ;
Dew on Gideon's snowy fleece ;
Well, from bitter changed to sweet ;
Shewbread laid in order meet,
Bread whose cost doth ne'er increase
Though no rain in April fall ;
Horeb's manna, freely given,
Showered in white dew from heaven,
Marvellous, angelical ;
Weightiest bunch of Canaan's vine ;
Cake to strengthen and sustain
Through long days of desert pain ;
Salem's monarch's bread and wine ; —
Thou the antidote shalt be
Of my sickness and my sin,
Consolation, medicine,
Life and Sacrament to me.'
1 Augustine had already shewn him the way to this play of words.
Addressing the sinner as the barren fig-tree of Luke xiii. 9, he says ;
ADAM OF ST VICTOR 59
of another, St. Lawrence namely :
Dum torretur, non terretur;
of the blessed Virgin (for he did not escape, as it was
not to be expected that he should, the exaggerations of
his time) :
O dulcis vena veniae ;
of heaven :
O quam beata curia,
Quoe curae prorsus nescia.
Sometimes too he is overfond of displaying feats of skill
in versification, of prodigally accumulating, or curiously
interlacing, his rhymes, that he may shew his perfect
mastery of the forms which he is using, and how little he
is confined or trammelled by them.
These faults it will be seen are indeed most of them
but merits pushed into excess. And even accepting them
as defects, his profound acquaintance with the whole
circle of the theology of his time, and eminently with its
exposition of Scripture, — the abundant and admirable
use, with indeed the drawback already mentioned, which
he makes of it, delivering as he thus does his poems from
the merely subjective cast of those, beautiful as they are,
of St. Bernard — the exquisite art and variety with which
for the most part his verse is managed and his rhymes
disposed — their rich melody multiplying and ever deep-
ening at the close — the strength which often he con-
centrates into a single line 1 — his skill in conducting a
Dilata est securis, noli esse secura ; and again : Distulit securim,
non dedit securitatem.
1 Thus of a Roman governor, who, alternating flatteries with
threats, is seeking to bribe one of the early martyrs from her
6o
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
story l — and most of all, the evident nearness of the thmgs
which he celebrates to his own heart of hearts — all these,
and other excellencies, render him, as far as my judge-
ment goes, the foremost among the sacred Latin poets of
the middle ages. He may have no single poem to vie
with the austere grandeur of the Dies Irce, nor yet with
the tearful passion of the Stabat Mater, although con-
cerning the last point there might well be a question ;
but then it must not be forgotten that these stand well-
nigh alone in the names of their respective authors,
while from his ample treasure-house I shall enrich this
volume with a multitude of hymns, all of them of con-
allegiance to Christ, by the offer of worldly dignities and ho-
nours :
Offert multa, spondet plura,
Periturus peritura.
1 Thus with what graceful ease his hymn on the martyrdom
of St. Catharine commences :
Vox sonora nostri chori
Nostro sonet Conditori,
Qui disponit omnia ;
Per quem dimicat imbellis,
Per quem datur et puellis
De viris victoria :
Per quem plebs Alexandrina
Fceminae non feeminina
Stupuit ingenia ;
Cum beata Catharina
Doctos vinceret doctrina,
Ferrum patientia.
Florem teneri decoris
Lectionis et laboris
Attrivere studia :
Nam perlegit disciplinas
Sosculares et divinas
In adolescentia.
Vas electum, vas virtutum,
Reputavit sicut lutum
Bona transitoria :
Et reduxit in contemptum
Patris opes, et parentum
Larga patrimonia.
Vasis oleum includens,
Virgo sapiens et prudens,
Sponso pergit obvia ;
Ut adventus ejus hora
Prasparata sine mora
Intret ad convivia.
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR 61
siderable, some of the very highest, merit. Indeed were
I disposed to name any one who might dispute the palm
of sacred Latin poetry with him, it would not be one of
these, but rather Hildebert, Archbishop of Tours.
Some may consider that I have set the merits of Adam
of St. Victor too high ; yet fresh from the perusal of his
hymn on St. Stephen, or his longer one on the Resurrec-
tion, or those on Pentecost, they will certainly wonder at
the taste and judgement of his countrymen, who could
apportion him no higher praise than the following : A
Tegard du merite de ses pieces, ce serait outrer 1'admira-
tion que d'adopter sans reserve les eloges qu'on leur a
donne's. Elles etaient bonnes pour le temps, et meme
les meilleures qu'on eut vues jusqu'alors. Mais il a paru
depuis des modeles en ce genre, qui les ont fait totale-
ment oublier, et avec lesquelles elles ne peuvent reelle-
ment entrer en comparaison (Hist. Liit. de la France, vol.
xv. p. 41). Over against this I will set another and a
fairer estimate of the merits of his hymns, the writer,
probably John of Toulouse (he died in 1659, and was
himself Prior of St. Victor), seizing, as it seems to me,
very happily the character at once learned and ornate,
the ' decorated ; style, which is so characteristic of many
of them : Valde multas prosas fecit . . . quae succincte
et clausulatim progredientes, venusto verborum matri-
monio subtiliter decoratae, sententiarum flosculis mira-
biliter picturatae, schemate congruentissimo componuntur,
in quibus et cum interserat prophetias et figuras, quae in
sensu quem praetendunt videantur obscurissimae, tamen
sic eas adaptat ad suum propositum manifeste, ut magis
videantur historiam texere quam figuram (Martene, T/ies.
Anecdot. vol. vi. p. 222). Rambach calls him, I know
62 ADAM OF ST VICTOR
not whether very felicitously, ' the Schiller of the middle
ages \ ' Dom Gueranger, ' le plus grand poete du moyen
age.'
Several of the hymns of Adam of St. Victor had got
abroad, and were in use at a very early date, probably
during the author's life : but till very lately we were
mainly indebted to Clichtoveus, a Roman Catholic theo-
logian of the first half of the sixteenth century, for what
larger acquaintance with them we could obtain. Among
numerous other works which he published was the Eluci-
datorium Ecclesiasticum, Paris, 15 15 ; Basle, 1517, 15 19;
Paris, 1540, 1556 (the best edition, and much richer in
hymns than any which went before it) ; Cologne, 1732,
and, in an abridged form, Venice, 1555 : written for the
instruction of the parochial clergy in the meaning of the
various offices of the Church. The book, which is rather
scarce, was till very lately of absolute necessity for the
student of the Christian hymnology, above all for the
student of Adam of St. Victor's hymns. Besides contain-
ing grains of gold to be washed from the sands of a diffuse
exposition, it was long a principal source of the text, and
had highest authority therein ; Clichtoveus having drawn
it, as he himself assures us, from copies of the hymns
preserved in the archives of St. Victor itself. Recent
discoveries, however, have much diminished the import-
ance of this work. Till very recently it had been taken
for granted that Clichtoveus had published all the hymns
of Adam which were in existence in his time, all therefore
which could be in existence in ours ; nor, though it was
well known that such of the manuscript treasures of the
Abbey of St. Victor as had escaped the Revolution were
deposited in the National Library in Paris, did any one
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR 63
think it worth his while to make researches there, and
prove whether this was indeed the case. At length, how-
ever, the suspicions of M. Gautier were aroused, mainly
by observing that, while we possessed hymns of his in
honour of some of the obscurest saints, some of the
mightiest events of the Christian Year, Christmas for ex-
ample, were altogether uncelebrated in them ; and he
resolved to make proof whether other hymns, which he
was sure must once have existed, might not still be dis-
covered. The search which he instituted was abundantly
rewarded \ and he has been able to publish an edition of
the poetical works of Adam of St. Victor ( CEuvres Poc-
tiques (TAdam de S. Victor, Paris, 1858, 1859), containing
one hundred and six hymns, or sixty-nine more than
were hitherto ascribed to him. It is true indeed that all
of these were not unknown before ; some were going
about the world, but without attribution to their true
author. Far the larger portion, however, were thus for
the first time drawn from their hiding-place of centuries,
and of these not a few worthy to take rank with the
noblest compositions of Adam himself, or of any other
among the foremost hymnologists of the medieval
Church. I have enriched the later editions of my book
with several of these, the beauty and grandeur of which
will be acknowledged by all competent judges.
64 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
I. DE SS. EVANGELISTIS.
JUCUNDARE, plebs fidelis,
Cujus Pater est in oelis,
Recolens Ezechielis
Prophetae praeconia :
Est Joannes testis ipsi, 5
Dicens in Apocalypsi,
Vere vidi, vere scripsi
Vera testimonia.
Circa thronum majestatis,
Cum spiritibus beatis, 10
Quatuor diversitatis
Astant animalia.
Formam primum aquilinam,
Et secundum leoninam,
Sed humanam et bovinam 15
Duo 2;erunt alia.
I. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. vol. ii. p. 2l8; Sequentice de
Tempore, Argentinae, 1516, p. 21 ; Corner, Promptucirium De-
1'otionis, Viennae, 1672, p. 346 ; Daniel, T/ies. Hymnol. vol. ii.
p. 84 ; Gautier, Adam de S. Victor, vol. ii. p. 425.
5. testis ipsi] Cf. Rev. iv. 6 — 8 with Ezek. i. 4—28 ; x. 9 —
22.
6 — 8. Cf. Rev. xxi. 5 ; xxii. 6.
12. animalia'] The (wa of Rev. iv. 6—9; v. 6, 8, 14; are
in our Version 'beasts;' — ' living creatures ' it should have been,
as animalia in the Vulgate ; and ' beast ' should have been re-
served for the 6-npioj/ of the 13U1 and later chapters. The dis-
DE SS. EVANGELISTIS 65
Formae formant ngurarum
Formas Evangelistarum,
Quorum imber doctrinarum
Stillat in Ecclesia : 20
Hi sunt Marcus et Matthaeus,
Lucas, et quem Zebedaeus
Pater tibi misit, Deus,
Dum laxaret retia.
tribution made in this hymn of these four to the four Evangelists
is St. Jerome's, (Comm. in Ezck. c. I ; Prbl. in Matt. ; Ep. 50),
is that of St. Ambrose (Prol. in Luc. §§ 7, 8), of Gregorythe Great
(Hom. 4 in Ezck. ; Mor. xxxi. 47), and through his influence
became the prevailing though not the exclusive one (for Bede
has another), during the middle ages. In earlier times there
was much fluctuation in the application of the four to the four ;
and, strangely enough, even the eagle was not ahvays attributed
to St. John : Irenasus, the first who makes the application at all,
giving the lion to him, and the eagle to St. Mark (Con. H<er.
iii. 2. 8) ; his other two are as in this hymn ; and so Juvencus.
Athanasius (Opp. vol. ii. p. 155) shifts them in another fashion.
Leaving St. Matthew untouched, he gives the calf to St. Mark,
the lion to St. Luke, and the eagle to St. John. Augustine [De
Cons. Evang. 1. 7, cf. in Joan. Tract. 6), whom Bede follows,
makes yet another transposition. With him the lion belongs to
St. Matthew, the man to St. Mark, the calf and eagle respectively
to St. Luke and St. John. One might be tempted by these varia-
tions to dismiss the whole matter as an idle play of the fancy ;
and yet there was more than this, and indeed a deep insight into
the nature of the Gospels, in the desire which thus manifested
itself of claiming for them to be at once four and one, an evayye\iov
r€Tpd/j.op(pov (Irenaeus), rerpayoivov (Origen), setting forth, in four
cardinal aspects, the inexhaustible fulness of the life of Christ.
The subject in its artistic aspect is fully treated by Mrs. Jameson,
Poct?'v of Sacrcd and Lcgcndary A?'t y vol. i. pp. 98 — IIO.
F
66 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Formam viri dant Matthaeo, 25
Quia scripsit sic de Deo,
Sicut descendit ab eo,
Quem plasmavit, homine.
Lucas bos est in figura,
Ut praemonstrat in Scriptura, 30
Hostiarum tangens jura
Legis sub velamine.
Marcus leo per desertum
Clamans, rugit in apertum,
Iter fiat Deo certum, 35
Mundum cor a crimine.
Sed Joannes, ala bina
Caritatis, aquilina
Forma, fertur in divina
Puriori lumine. 40
Ecce forma bestialis,
Quam scriptura prophetalis
Notat; sed materialis
Hsec est impositio.
Currunt rotis, volant alis ; 45
Inest sensus spiritalis ;
25 — 28. Mat. i. 1— 16.
29 — 32. For explanations of these lines see ver. 37 — 42 in the
next hymn.
37. ald bina\ The love of God, and of our neighbour. Thus
H. de S. Victore (Serm. 97) : Columba sancta Ecclesia est : quae
duas alas habet per dilectionem Dei et proximi, a dextris dilec-
tionem Dei, a sinistris dilectionem proximi.
45 — 48. currunt...volant\ Wheels run on earth, vdngs soar to
lieaven. In these symbolic representations of the Evangelists
we hear of both ; for they now tell of the eartJily life of the
DE SS. EVANGELISTIS 67
Rota gressus est sequalis,
Ala contemplatio.
Quatuor describunt isti
Quadriformes actus Christi, 50
Et figurant, ut audisti,
Quisque sua formula.
Natus homo declaratur,
Vitulus sacrificatur,
Leo mortem depraedatur, 55
Et ascendit aquila.
Paradisus his rigatur,
Viret, floret, fcecundatur,
His abundat, his laetatur
Quatuor fluminibus : 6Q
Fons est Christus, hi sunt rivi,
Fons est altus, hi proclivi,
Ut saporem fontis vivi
Ministrent ndelibus.
Saviour (curruni rotis) ; they now aseend to the contemplation
of the heavenly world (volant alis). The gresstcs ceqnalis is the
mutual consent of the four ; they keep step. But the allusions
to the medieval typology in this and the next following hymns
are so infinite and complex, that I should exhaust my room long
before I had exhausted them. I must be content but to touch
on a few, only observing that the key to a multitude of them
lies in Gregoiy the Great's Homilies on Ezekiel (Opp. vol. i. p.
1183, sqq. Bened. ed.).
49 1 5°- Clichtoveus : Scilicet Matthaeus Xativitatem, Lucas Pas-
sionem, Marcus Resurrectionem, et Johannes Ascensionem Christi.
57 — 64. Irenaeus, in his famous passage (iii. II. 8), the foun-
dation of so much which has followed in the same line, does not
refer to the our streams of Paradise, as prefiguring the four
Evangelists, near as such an application lay to him, and likening
F 2
68 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Horum rivo debriatis C5
Sitis crescat caritatis,
Ut de fonte pietatis
Satiemur plenius.
Horum trahat nos doctrina
Vitiorum de sentina, 70
Sicque ducat ad divina
Ab imo superius.
as he does the four to the four principal winds, iravrax69ep
Trvtovras rtjv acpdapcrlav, Kal avafairvpovvras rovs avOpc&irovs. Nor
■does St. Ambrose (De Paradiso, c. 3), though finding a mystical
meaning in the four streams, find this one. We meet it in Jerome
(Ep. ad Euseb.) : Quemadmodum unus fluvius erat Paradisi, qui
in quatuor capita dividitur ; ita unica Christi evangelica doctrina
per quatuor ministros ad irrigandum et foecundandum ecclesias
hortum est distributa ; cf. Prol. in Matt. ; Augustine, Dc Civ. Dei,
xiii. 21, and Durandus, Rational. vii. 46. The image has passed
into the region of Christian Art (Aringhi, vol. i. pp. 181, 183,
195), where we often find in the early mosaics a hill surmounted
by a cross, or by a lamb holding a cross, and four streams flowing
■out in several ways from its sides ; in the words of Paulinus of Nola :
Petram superstat Ipse, petra ecclesiae,
De qua sonori quatuor fontes meant,
Evangelistae, viva Christi flumina :
or, as we may express the thought in an English quatrain :
As those four streams that had in Eden birth,
And did the whole world water, four ways going, —
With spiritual freshness fill our thirsty earth
Four streams of grace from one cleft mountain flowing.
Sometimes, as in the magnificent mosaic filling the cupola of St.
Mark's, at Venice, the Evangelists appear as four aged men,
•each with his urn, from which a stream of water flows.
65. debriatis] In some editions ebrietatis ; but thus, plainly
in ignorance of there being such a word as debrio. It is a medieral
form of inebrio (see Du Cange, s. v. ) ; I find it as early as Gregory
the Great (Hom. 6. in Ezek.).
DE SS. EVAXGELISIIS 69
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
II. DE SS. EVANGELISTIS.
PSALLAT chorus corde mundo,
Hos attollat, per quos mundo
Sonant Evangelia \
Voce quorum salus fluxit,
Nox recessit, et illuxit 5
Sol illustrans omnia.
Curam agens sui gregis
Pastor bonus, auctor legis,
Quatuor instituit,
Quadri orbis ad medelam; 10
Formam juris et cautelam
Per quos scribi voluit.
II. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. vol. ii. p. 221 ; Daniel, Thes.
Hymnol. vol. ii. p. &> ; Mone, Hyrrui. Lai. Med. s£vi, vol. iii.
p. 130; Gautier, Adam de S. Victor, vol. ii. p. 417.
I. This first line Gautier reads :
Plausu chorus laetabundo.
9, 10. Augustine (De Cons. Evang. i. 2) : Quatuor Evange-
listee, ...ob hoc fortasse quatuor, quoniam quatuor sunt partes orbis
teme, per cujus universitatem Christi Ecclesiam dilatari ipso sui
numeri sacramento quodammodo declararunt.
II. cautelani\ A juristic word. Du Cange explains it perfectly :
Cautclcc sunt instrumenta et chartoe, quibus privilegia, jura, pos-
sessiones, etc. , asseruntur ; hinc cautelcz dicta, quod sint veluti
cautio (aa-(pd\i(Tfjia) res illas ita se habere.
70 ADAM 0F ST. VICTOR
Circa thema generale
Habet quisque speciale
Stili privilegium ; 1 5
Quod praesignat in propheta
Forma pictus sub discreta
Vultus animalium.
Supra caelos dum conscendit,
Summi Patris comprehendit 20
Natum ante secula ;
Pellens nubem nostrse molis,
Intuetur jubar solis
Joannes in aquila.
Est leonis rugientis 25
Marco vultus, resurgentis
Quo claret potentia :
Voce Patris excitatus
Surgit Christus, laureatus
Immortali gloria. 30
Os humanum est Matthsei,
In humana forma Dei
Dictantis prosapiam:
Cujus genus sic contexit,
Quod a stirpe David exit 35
Per carnis materiam.
25. rugientis] The legend, frequent in the middle ages, and
indeed already alluded to by Origen [Hom. xvii. in Gen. xlix. 9),
that the lion's whelps were born dead, and first roused to life on
the third day by the roar of their sire, was often contemplated as a
natural type of the resurrection : so is it here. The subject will
recur in a note on Adam of St. Victor's Resurrection hymn, Zyma
vetus exptrgetur, later in this volume.
DE SS. EVANGELISTIS 71
Rictus bovis Lucse datur
In qua forma nguratur
Nova Christus hostia :
Ara crucis mansuetus 40
Hic mactatur, sicque vetus
Transit observantia.
Paradisi hsec fluenta
Nova pluunt sacramenta,
Quae descendunt caelitus. 45
His quadrigis deportatur
37. Rictus] So Daniel, Mone, and Gautier ; but Clichtoveus
Ritus, for which there is something to be said.
40. Ard crucis\ Elsewhere he has a beautiful stanza on the cross
as the altar on which Christ was offered :
Oh, quam felix, quam praeclara Agni sine macula,
Fuit haec salutis ara, Qui mundavit saecula
Rubens Agni sanguine, Ab antiquo crimine !
46. His quadrigis] Clichtoveus sees here, but wrongly, an allusion
o Zech. vi. : Zacharias vidisse ipse dicit in spiritu quatuor quadrigas
egredientes de medio duorum montium, et equos in eis varios,
quibus jussum est ut totam terram perambularent : Hae autem
quadrigae figura sunt sanctorum quatuor Evangelistarum, quibus Dei
cognitio per universum orbem defertur et promulgatur. The traces
are veiy slight among the Fathers of any such application of Zecha-
riah's vision of the four chariots: St. Jerome (in loc.) giving a
whole series of mystical interpretations of these, does not give this ;
while elsewhere he makes abundantly plain that the poet is still
drawing his imagery from that grand vision of Ezekiel (Ep. 50) :
Matthseus, Marcus, Lucas, et Johannes, quadriga Domini et verum
Cherubim, per totum corpus oculati sunt, scintillae emicant, discur-
runt fulgura, pedes habent rectos et in sublime tendentes, terga
pennata et ubique volitantia. Tenent se mutuo, sibique perplex
sunt, et quasi rota in rota volvuntur, et pergunt quoquumque eos
72 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Mundo Deus, sublimatur
Istis arca vectibus.
Non est domus ruitura
Hac subnixa quadratura, 50
Haec est domus Domini :
Gloriemur in hac domo,
Qua beate vivit homo
Deo junctus Homini.
flatus S. Spiritus perduxerit. Cf. Augustine, De Cons. Evang. i. 7 ;
and Durandus, RationaU, vii. 46, who indeed suggests quite another
allusion, namely to Cant. v. II.
48. vectibus] Cf. Exod. xxv. 13 — 15. The vectes, of shittim-
wood overlaid with gold, were the staves which lifted the ark from
the ground. They passed through the four golden rings at its four
corners ; and, though being only in fact tzi'o } had four extremities.
Sometimes these, but oftener the four golden rings through which
they pass, are made symbolic of the four Evangelists. Thus Hugh
of St. Victor : Quatuor annuli, qui arcce inhaerent, quatuor sunt
Evangeliorum libri. Clichtoveus unites both : Per hos autem qua-
tuor circulos et vectes illis insertos, quibus deferebatur arca, intelli-
guntur Evangelistoe, quorum narratione Christus, arca mystica et
spiritualis, in omnem mundi partem, quantum ad sui notitiam, est
delatus.
50. quadraturd] The allusion is to Rev. xxi. 16. The house
stands firm which rests on a foursquare foundation : in this shape
is the greatest strength and stability of all ; thus see the symbolic use
of the \i60s TeTpdyccuos in the Tabula of Cebes, c. 18. Even so the
fourfold history of the Lord's life, the €i>ayye\iov TCTnaycavov, is the
strong foundation on which the faith of the Church reposes. Thus
Durandus (Rational. vii. 46): Sicut enim inter cceteras formas qua-
dratum, sic inter creteras doctrinas Evangelium solidius et stabilius
perseverat ; nam illud undique stat, et ideo legitur (Apocal. c. 21 )
quod civitas in quadro posita est.
DE S. JOANNE EVANGELISTA 73
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
III. DE S. JOANNE EVANGELISTA.
VERBI vere substantivi,
Caro cum sit in declivi
Temporis angustia,
In seternis verbum annis
Permanere nos Johannis 5
Docet theologia.
Dum Magistri super pectus
Fontem haurit intellectus,
Et doctrinae flumina,
Fiunt, ipso situ loci, -0
Verbo fides, auris voci,
Mens Deo contermina.
Unde mentis per excessus,
Carnis, sensus super gressus,
III. Gautier, Adam dc S. Victor, vol. i. p. 241. This grand
poem, a noble addition to our Latin hymnology, was by him pub-
lished for the first time.
1 — 6. I understand the poet to say : The theology of John teaches
us that while the flesh (that is, all which is in the world and of the
world), declines, wastes, and decays (see I John ii. 16, 17 ; John
xii. 48), the word of the Word {verbum Verbi), all which Christ
utters, endures for everlasting years, shall never pass away.
' 13. mentis per excessus]. Cf. Rev. i. 10, 19—48. The poet
74 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Errorumque nubila, 15
Contra veri solis lumen
Visum cordis et acumen
Figit velut aquila.
Verbum quod non potest dici,
Quod virtute creatrici 20
Cuncta fecit valde bona,
Iste dicit ab seterni
Patris nexu non secerni
Nisi tantum in persona.
Quem Matthaeus de intactae 25
Matris alit casto lacte
Cum labore et aerumna,
Quem exaltat super cruce
Cornu bovis, penna Lucae,
Ut serpentem in columna; 30
Quem de mortis mausoleo
Vitae reddit Marci leo,
Scissis petris, terra mota,
Hunc de Deo Deum verum,
urges that the theology, properly so called, belongs to St. John.
The other Evangelists set forth Chrisfs earthly ministry of labour
and toil and passion ; St. John rather the relation of Him, the
creative Word, to the Father (John i. 3 ; Gen. i. 1), andhis return,
at the end of time, cum ultrici framed (ver. 4S) — these last words
containing an allusion to that sublimest of all visions, Rev. xix.
II— 16.
19. Best explained by a reference to Rev. xix. 12 ; Gen. xxxii.
29 ; Judg. xiii. 17, 18.
DE S. JOANNE EVANGELISTA 75
Alpha et £2, patrem rerum 35
Solers scribit idiota.
Cujus lumen visuale,
Vultus anceps, leves alae,
Rotae stantes in quadriga,
Sunt in caelo visa, prius 40
Quam hic esset vel illius
Forma capax, vel auriga.
Illi scribunt Christum pati
Dolum, inde vim Pilati,
Cum corona spinea. 45
Hic sublimis tractu pennae
Tractat Christi jus perenne
Cum ultrici framea.
36. idiota] A reference to Acts iv. 15, where Peter and John
are described as homines sine litteris et idiote (Vulg.).
37 — 42. A difficult stanza. Gautier, who is prodigal of un-
needed help, gives no word of assistance here. The flrst three lines
contain no serious difficulty, none at least which an accurate com-
parison of Ezekiel, chap. i. and x. will not remove. Thus we can
explain lumen visuale by aid of Ezek. i. 18; x. 12 (Macarius call-
ing the living creatures of the prophet 6\o<p9d\[j.a £aia) ; the vultus
anceps by Ezek. i. 6, 10 ; the leves alce by i. 6, 9 ; and the rotce
stanteshy 1.2.1. But what is exactly the force of the last three
lines is harder to say. I take Adam to mean that St. John's eagle
glance {lumen visuale), with all else ascribed to him here, was
seen in heaven, anticipated in EzekiePs vision, before John him-
self, or his Lord, the charioteer (aicriga) of that wondrous chariot
which John, with the other 'living creatures,' upbore, took
form and shape on earth. But I am not satisfied with this expla-
nation.
76
ADAM OF ST VICTOR
Pennis hujus idiotae
Elevantur Regis rotee,
Secus animalia ;
Et caelestes citharcedi
Se prosternunt Patris sedi
Canentes, Alleluia.
50
49, 5°« Cf. Ezek. i. 19 : Cumque ambularent animalia, ambula-
bant pariter et rotae juxta ea, et cum elevarentur animalia de terra,
elevabantur simul et rotce (Vulg.).
52—54. Cf. Rev. v. 8, 9.
A very fine hymn on the Four Evangelists, published for the first
time, as far as I am aware, by Dr. Neale, and since in the MissdU
de Arbuthnotty 1S64, p. 405, yields the following noble stanzas,
which may be fitly brought into comparison here :
Illos per bis bina
Visio divina
Signat animalia ;
A quibusdam visa,
Formis tunc divisa,
Gestu sed cequalia.
Pennis decorata,
Terris elevata,
Cum rotis euntia ;
Facie serena,
Oculorum plena,
Verbi Dei nuntia.
In his possunt cerni
Annuli quaterni
Quibus arca vehitur ;
Quorum dogma sanum
Per Samaritanum
Circumquaque seritur.
Tali quasi plaustro
Mulier ab Austro
Salomonem adiit,
In hac ceu quadriga
Agnus est auriga,
Qui pro nobis obiit.
Istis in bis binis
Caput est et finis
Christus complens omnia :
Horum documentis,
Honim instrumentis
Florens stat Ecclesia.
DE S. JOANNE EVANGELISTA 77
IV. DE S. JOANNE EVANGELISTA.
VERBUM Dei, Deo natum,
Quod nec factum, nec creatum,
Venit de caelestibus,
Hoc vidit, hoc attrectavit,
Hoc de caelo reseravit
Joannes hominibus.
Inter illos primitivos
Veros veri fontis rivos
IV. SequentuE de Tempore, Argentince, 15 16, p. 2 ; Clichtoveus,
Elucidat. Eccles. Paris, 1556, p. 213 (not in earlier editions) ;
Rambach, Anthol. Christl. Gcsiinge, Altona u. Leipzig, 181 7, p.
340 ; Daniel, Thes. Hymn. vol. ii. p. 166 ; Mone, Hymni Lat.
Med. sEvi, vol. iii. p. 118. — This sublime hymn, though not Adam
of St. Victor's, proceeds from one formed in his school, and on his
model, and is altogether worthy of him. It is, indeed, to my mind
grander than his own, which has just preceded it. Daniel ascribes
it to the thirteenth or fourteenth century, but has nothing certain
to say about its authorship.
4 — 6. Cf. I Joh. i. 1.
6. It is seldom that we meet in Christian sapphics so fine a stanza
as this, which occurs in a hymn of Damiani's to St. John ; and
which may here be brought into comparison :
Fonte prommpens fluvius perenni
Curris, arentis satiator orbis ;
Hausit ex pleno modo quod propinat.
Pectore pectus.
7 — 9. See note on no. I. 57 — 64.
78 DE S. JOANJSTE EVANGELISTA
Joannes exsiliit ;
Toti mundo propinare 10
Nectar illud salutare,
Quod de throno prodiit.
Cselum transit, veri rotam
Solis vidit, ibi totam
Mentis figens aciem; 15
Speculator spiritalis,
Quasi Seraphim sub alis
Dei vidit faciem.
12. de thrond\ Cf. Rev. xxii. i.
13. Ctzlum transit] Ambrose (Prol/ in Exp. in Luc. c. 3):
Nemo enim, audeo dicere, tanta sublimitate sapientiae majestatem
Dei vidit, et nobis proprio sermone reseravit. Transcendit nubes,
transcendit virtutes cselorum, transcendit angelos, et Verbttm in
principio reperit, et Verbum apid Deum vidit.
15. figens aciem] Augustine (In yoh. Tract. 36): Aquila ipse est
Johannes, sublimium pnedicator, et lucis internse atque aetemae fixis
oculis contemplator. Dicuntur enim et pulli aquilarum a parentibus
sic probari, patris scilicet ungue suspendi, et radiis solis opponi ;
qui firme contemplatus fuerit, filius agnoscitur ; si acie palpitaverit,
tanquam adulterinus ab ungue dimittitur.
17, 18. These verses can only be fully understood by reference to
Isai. vi. 2 (Vulg.), where 'with twain he covered his face,' i.e. the
seraphim with two wings covered their (own) face, (faciem sua?n, as
it should have been), is given : Duabus velabant faciem ejus, i.e.
Domini. This was referred to the obscure vision of God vouchsafed
under the Old Covenant, so that even prophets saw but 81' io-oTrrpov,
4v curlyfiari : the wings of the seraphim being as a veil between
God and them. Thus H. de S. Victore (De Arca Mor. i. 3) : Quod
autem in Esaia scriptum est, Velabant faciem ejus, eo modo intelligi
debet, quo dictum est ad Moysem : Non poteris videre faciem
meam : non enim videbit me homo, et vivet. But St. John, the
poet would say, looking beneath these covering wings (scraphim snh
alis) saw the unveiled glory of God. A passage in St. Bernard
DE S. JOANNE EVANGELISTA 79
Audiit in gyro sedis
Quid psallant cum citharoedis 20
Quater seni proceres :
De sigillo Trinitatis
Nostrae nummo civitatis
Impressit characteres.
Volat avis sine meta 25
Quo nec vates nec propheta
Evolavit altius :
Tam implenda, quam impleta,
Nunquam vidit tot secreta
Purus homo purius. 30
Sponsus rubra veste tectus,
Visus, sed non intellectus,
Redit ad palatium :
Aquilam Ezechielis
{Opp. 1, 955, Bened. ed.) shews that even in the middle ages they
were aware siiam would have been a more accurate translation.
23 — 25. The three lines immediately preceding these are a mag-
nificent poetical reproduction of Rev. iv. 4. If we cast our eyes a
little forward we have at ver. 8 the ' Holy, Holy, Holy, ' of the
ever-blessed Trinity, which St. John, having heard in heaven,
brought down to earth, and ' stamped on the money of our city/ so
that everywhere in this City of God the confession of it passes from
mouth to mouth, and from heart to heart.
25 — 30. Volat avis] Olshausen has taken this stanza, than which
sacred Latin poetry does not possess a grander, as the motto of his
Commentary on St. John. The implenda are the Apocalypse, the
impleta the Gospel.
31. rubrd veste\ Cf. Isai. lxiii. I — 3; Rev. xix. 11.
32. non intellectzis'] Cf. Isai. liii. 2 — 4 ; John xii. 37 — 41.
34. Aqitilam Ezeckielis] Cf. Ezek. i. 10 ; Rev. iv. 7.
8o DE S. JOANNE EVANGELIS7A
Sponsae misit, quae de cselis 35
Referret mysterium.
Dic, dilecte, de Dilecto,
Qualis sit et ex Dilecto
Sponsus sponsae nuncia:
Dic quis cibus angelorum, 40
38, 39. Clichtoveus reads :
Qualis adsit, et de lecto
Sponsi sponsre nuncia.
It is a much easier reading and yields a tolerable sense, the medieval
mystics having much to say on this lectus Domi/ii, the deep rest of
perfected souls in innermost communion with their Lord. Daniel
and Mone however as above, the former urging that all the German
MSS. so read ; but still more decisive is the fact which neither he
nor Mone seem aware of, nor was I, when I made a difficulty about
this reading, namely, that there is a manifest allusion here to Cant.
v. 9 (Vulg. ) : Qualis est dilectus tuus, o pulcherrima mulierum, ex
dilecto ? qualis est dilectus tuus ex dilecto ? What cx dilecto here
was supposed in medieval interpretation to mean, the comment of
Gillebert, who completed St. BernaixTs great work on the Canticles,
sufficiently shews : Ista fides te mundat, ista venustat, qua Dilec-
tum tuum Dilecto, ex quo est, aequalem defendis. "VVe see then that
the words dilectus ex dilecto ( = 0eos hc 6eov) express the substantial
unity of the Father and the Son ; and the Evangelist, himself
beloved (John xiii. 23 ; xxi. 20), is bidden here to report concern-
ing theBeloved, and to announce to the Bride what the Bridegroom
is, even God of God, Beloved of [or from] the Beloved.
40. cibus angriorum~\ Allusion to the Incarnation was often
found in the words of the Psalmist (lxxviii. 25), ' Man did eat
angels' food.' The Eternal Word, from the beginning the food of
angels, in the Incamation became also the food of men. Thus
Augustine (In Ep. Joh. Tract. 1) : Erat enim [Vita] ab initio ;
sed non erat manifestata hominibus ; rnanifestata autem erat angelis
videntibus, et tanquam pane suo cibantibus. Sed quid ait Scrip-
DE S. JOANNE EVANGELISTA 81
Quae sint festa superorum
De Sponsi praesentia.
Veri panem intellectus,
Coenam Christi super pectus
Christi sumptam resera : 45
Ut cantemus de Patrono,
Coram Agno, coram throno,
Laudes super aethera.
tura ? Panem angelorum manducavit homo. Ergo manifestata est
ipsa Vita in carne. So too Hildebert :
Quam felix Panis, caro felix, hostia dives,
In terris homines, qui pascit in aethere cives.
And Damiani yields a fine stanza here :
En illa felix aquila Quae caeli cives vegetat,
Ad escam volat avida, Et nos in via recreat.
44, 45. That he who in the Greek Church was named iirLo~T7)dios,
drew from his greater nearness to that bosom (John xiii. 23) the
deeper depths of his wisdom, has been often urged. Thus, to
rescue the best lines from a poem otherwise of no eminent merit :
His, cujus alae virtutum scalae, Praeminens scientiae,
Hora ccenae hausit plene Figens visum non elisum
Meae fontem gratiae ; In me, Solem gloriae.
Ales alis spiritalis
46. Patrond\ Led away by this word, Clichtoveus will have it,
that the end to which the enraptured poet aspires is, that he may
sing the praises of St. John before the throne and the Lamb ! A
"reference to Rev. v. 9 should have taught him better. That
Patronus may be used of a divine Person the following quotation
makes abundantly plain {Hy??i?i. de Te??ip. Argent. p. 25) :
Praesta, Pater et Patrone,
Praesta, Fili, Pastor bone,
Praesta, Spiritus amborum,
Medicinam peccatorum.
G
82 LAUS S. SCRIPTUR&
V. LAUS S. SCRIPTUILE.
STRIXGERE pauca libet bona carminis hujus, et
ipsum
Laude vel exili magnincare libet.
Hic ea triticea est pannisque allata farina
Hebraeo populo de Pharaonis humo.
Hic illud missum de caelo manna saporum, 5
Omnem gustanti qui sapit ore cibum :
Ut brevius curram per singula ; prseminet auro
In pretio ; soli luce ; sapore favo.
Hic facit humano generi quod sol facit orbi ;
Sol terrae lucet ; luce cor ipse replet. 10
Fons est hortorum, puteus vel abyssus aquarum,
Quarum potus alit pectora, corda rigat
V. Leyser, Hist. Poett. Med. s£vi, p. 748. — It is the Aurora^ a
nietrical version of Scriptnre, which the anonymous author of this
poem has immediately in his eye. This must explain the carminis
in the first line. He passes, however, at once from it to the praise
of Scripture itself.
3, 4. Cf. Exod. xii. 34.
5, 6. The Jewish legend, that the manna tasted to every man
like that which he liked the best, is well known (Wisd. xvi. 21).
Even such heavenly manna, meeting every man's desires, is Scrip-
ture. Gregory the Great (Mor. xxxi. 15): Manna quippe est ver-
bum Dei, et quidquid bene voluntas suscipientis appetit, hoc
profecto in ore comedentis sapit.
S. Cf. Ps. xix. 11.
11. Fons . . . putciis'] The words of Cant. iv. 15 (Vulg.) : Fons
hortorum ; puteus aquarum viventium, quae rluunt impetu de
LAUS S. SCRIPTURM 83
Pascua caelestis, cellaria regia, caelum
Tot signis fulgens quot sacramenta tegens.
Hic calamus Scribae subito scribentis ; hic arcus, 15
Qui curativo vulnere corda ferit.
Hic rota sive rotae, quarum ut mare visio mira,
In medioque rotae fertur inesse rota.
Libano; were applied to Scripture, a fountain for its abundance,
a well for its depth. Thus a mystical expositor of the Canticles
(Bemardi Opp. vol. ii. p. 125) : Accipiamus in fonte sumcientiam
doctrinse, in puteo secretum : in illo abundantiam, in isto alta
mysteria.
13. cellaria regid\ Cf. Cant. i. 3 (Vulg.): Introduxit me rex
in cellaria sua. For the sense in which Scripture is thus the king ? s
cellar, see St. Bernard, In Cant. Serm. 23.
15. The old exposition of Ps. xlv. 2, namely, that the Holy
Spirit was ' the ready writer ' (see Basil the Great, Hom. in Ps. xliv.),
and that the Psalmist would say his tongue did but utter, and his
hand set down, that which was suggested by that Spirit, must ex-
plain this line. The poet transfers to all Scripture what had been
spoken of a single Psalm. — arcus] Gregory the Great, on the diffe-
rent uses of ' bow ' in Scripture, observes (Mor. xix. 30) : Aliquando
autem per arcum etiam Sacra Scriptura signatur. Ipsa quippe
arcus est Ecclesiae, ipsa arcus est Domini, de qua ad corda homi-
num, sicut ferientes sagittae, sic terrentes sententise veniunt.
17. Hic rota sive rot<z~\ Cf. Ezek. i. 15, 16. At ver. 15, the
prophet sees ( one wheel ;' apparuit rota una (Vulg.), while imme-
diately in the next verse it is said, Et aspectus rotarum quasi visio
maris. The wheel or wheels is Holy Scripture ; and the wheel
within wheel, of which the same verse presently speaks (quasi sit
rota in medio rotse), is the New Testament ; which is contained
and shut up in the Old. Gregory the Great (Hom. 6 in Ezek. ) :
Rota ergo in medio rotae est ; quia inest Testamento Veteri Testa-
mentum Novum. Quod Testamentum Vetus promisit, hoc Novum
exhibuit ; et quod illud occulte annunciat, hoc istud exhibitum
aperte clamat. Prophetia ergo Testamenti Novi, Testamentum
Vetus est ; et expositio Testamenti Veteris, Testamentum Novum.
G 2
84 LAUS S. SCRIPTURJE
Quatuor his facies, species est una : levantur,
Stant, vel eunt, prout has Spiritus intro regit. 20
Hic liber in dextra regnantis scriptus et intus
Et foris ; intus habens mystica, plana foris.
Hic Moysi facies, quae velo tecta, videri
Non valet ; at Christi luce retecta patet.
Per Moysen typico, per Christum sanguine vero 25
Hic liber aspersus, remque typumque gerit.
Lex nova, res ; antiqua, typus : diffusior illa,
Hsec brevior : retegit ista, quod illa tegit.
Cf. Anselm, Dial. Christ et Jud. iii. p. 539. — Quarum ut mare
visio mird\ Et aspectus rotarum et opus earum, quasi visio maris
(Ezek. i. 16, Vulg.) ; 011 which Gregory the Great : Recte sacra
eloquia visioni maris similia narrantur, quia in eis magna sunt
volumina sententiarum, cumuli sensuum. These words have nothing
answering to them in our text, nor in the Hebrew.
19. Quatuor . . . und\ Gregory the Great (ibid.): Rota qua-
tuor facies habere describitur [Ezek. i. 15], quia Scriptura Sacra
per utraque Testamenta in quatuor partibus est distincta. Vetus
enim Testamentum in Lege et Prophetis, Novum vero in Evan-
geliis atque Apostolorum Actibus et Dictis. Una similitudo ipsa-
rum est quatuor (Ezek. i. 16), quia divina eloquia, etsi temporibus
distincta, sunt tamen sensibus unita.
21, 22. intus et foris] Richard of St. Victor {In Apoc. v. 1) :
Liber qui in dextera Dei tenetur, est Sacra Scriptura. Intus
scriptus est per spiritualem intelligentiam, foris per literam. Cf.
Gregory the Great, Hom. 9 in Ezek. § 30.
23, 24. Cf. Exod. xxxiv. 33 ; 2 Cor. iii. 13-16.
25, 26. Cf. Exod. xxiv. 8; Heb. ix. 19. There is no mention
in the former passage, but only in Hebrews, of a sprinkling of the
book with blood.
28. retegit] The lengthening of the last syllable of retegit on the
strength of the two mor<z which must here be made, is another sign
of accent penetrating into the domain of quantity, the later Latin
poets, most of all the medieval, assuming the entirest liberty of
LAUS S. SCRIPTURM 85
Dumque rei testis typus exstat, abyssus abyssum
Invocat. Utraque lex nomen abyssus habet. 30
Sic brevitate libri geminae clauduntur abyssi ;
Utraque magna nimis, nullus utramque capit.
Jugiter hic legem meditari, inquirere, nosse,
Quid nisi caelesti luce ciboque frui?
Nil homini melius, quam si divina legendo 35
Figat ibi vitam, quo sibi vita venit.
Felix qui sitit haec, et eodem fonte saporem
Attrahit, ut vitam condiat inde suam.
Nam nisi sic sapiat, sapientem non puto, quando
Nil sibi, quod didicit codice, corde sapit. 40
Qui studet his, vel propter opes vel propter honores,
Non sapit ; it prorsus a sapiente procul.
Non nisi propter se vult se Sapientia quaeri ;
Qui colit hanc, audi, quae metit inde bona.
Purior affectus, sensus fit clarior, et mens 45
Liberior mundo, carneque pressa minus.
Lectio jugis alit virtutes, lucida reddit
Intima, declinat noxia, vana fugat.
making long a short syllable — even a short vowel — at this place,
whenever it was convenient. They used the same freedom with the
hexameter, where, when the caesura occurred immediately after the
arsis in the third foot, the syllable on which the pause thus fell,
was always, and on this ground alone, considered long. The reader
coming on these short syllables thus made long should not regard
them as neglects or ignorances, but as parts of a system ; one indeed
not altogether strange to the poets of the best age of Rome ; see an
Excursus in Conington's Virgi/, voL iii. p. 465, On the Lengthening
of Short Final Syllables in Virgil.
86
ST. AMBROSE.
QT. AMBROSE, born about 340, and probably at
w3 Treves, was intended by his father, who was Pre-
fect of Gaul, for a secular career. He practised as an
advocate at Milan ; and was already far advanced on
the way to the highest honours and offices of the state,
having been appointed about 370 Consular Prefect of
Liguria, when it became plain that for him other and
more lasting honours were in store. For, having won
the affections alike of Catholics and Arians by the mild-
ness and justice of his rule, on the death of Auxentius,
Bishop of Milan, a.d. 374, he was chosen as by a sudden
inspiration, and under circumstances which are too well
known to need being repeated, his successor, being as
yet only a layman and unbaptized. He died in 397.
The hymns which are current under the name of
Ambrosian are very numerous, yet are not all his ; the
name having been freely given to as many as were
formed after the model and pattern of those which he
composed, and to some in every way unworthy of him.
The Benedictine editors do not admit more than twelve
as with any certainty of his composition : and even these
some in later times have affirmed to be 'ascribed to
him upon doubtful authority;' so the Dictionary of Greek
and Roman Biography • although no evidence can well
ST. AMBROSE 87
be stronger than that which in regard of some of them we
possess. 1
After being accustomed to the softer and richer strains
of the later Christian poets, to the more ornamented
style of a Bernard or an Adam of St. Victor — to the
passionate sinking of himself in the great objects which
he contemplates, that marks the first of these great
poets of the Cross — to the harmonies long-drawn out
and the abundant theological lore of the second, — it
is some little while before one returns with a hearty con-
sent and liking to the almost austere simplicity which
characterizes the hymns of St. Ambrose. It is felt as
though there were a certain coldness in them, an aloof-
ness of the author from his subject, a refusal to blend and
fuse himself with it. The absence too of rhyme, for
which the almost uniform use of a metre, very far from
the richest among the Latin lyric forms, and with sin-
gularly few resources for producing variety of pause or
cadence, seems a very insufficient compensation, adds to
this feeling of disappointment. The ear and the heart
seem alike to be without their due satisfaction.
Only after a while does one learn to feel the grandeur
1 This evidence is well brought together by Cardinal Thomasius
in a preliminary discourse, Ad Lectoreni (unpaged), prefixed to the
Hymnarium, in his Works (J. M. Thomasii, S. R. E., Carainalis,
Opera Omnia, Romae, 1747, vol. ii. p. 351 — 434). This book, of
rare occurrence in England, is important in fixing the text, especially
of the earlier hymns. The CardinaPs position gave him access to
the oldest Vatican and other Italian MSS., of all which he made
diligent and careful use. Ex illo libro, says Daniel, tanquam fonte
primario hauriendum est. For an estimate of St. Ambrose's merits
in promoting the new Christian psalmody, see Rambach, Anthol.
Christl. Gesdnge, vol. i. p. 58 — 60.
88 ST. AMBROSE
of this unadorned metre, and the profound, though it
may have been more instinctive than conscious, wisdom
of the poet in choosing it ; or to appreciate that confi-
dence in the surpassing interest of his theme, which has
rendered him indirTerent to any but its simplest setting
forth. It is as though, building an altar to the living
God, he would observe the Levitical precept, and rear it
of unhewn stones, upon which no tool had been lifted.
The great objects of faith in their simplest expression
are felt by him so sufficient to stir all the deepest affec-
tions of the heart, that any attempt to dress them up, to
array them in moving language, were merely superrluous.
The passion is there, but it is latent and represt, a fire
burning inwardly, the glow of an austere enthusiasm,
which reveals itself indeed, but not to every careless
beholder. Nor do we fail presently to observe how truly
these poems belonged to their time and to the circum-
stances under which they were produced — how suitably
the faith which was in actual conrlict with, and was just
triumphing over, the powers of this world, found its utter-
ance in hymns such as these, wherein is no softness, per-
haps little tenderness ; but in place of these a rock-like
firmness, the old Roman stoicism transmuted and glori-
fied into that nobler Christian courage, which encountered
and at len^th overcame the world.
DE ADVENTU DOMINI
VI. DE ADVENTU DOMINI.
VENI, Redemptor gentium,
Ostende partum Virginis ;
Miretur omne sseculum :
Talis decet partus Deum.
Non ex virili semine, 5
Sed mystico * spiramine,
Verbum Dei factum est caro,
Fructusque ventris floruit.
Alvus tumescit Virginis,
Claustrum pudoris permanet, 10
Vexilla virtutum micant,
Versatur in templo Deus.
VI. S. A?nbrosii Opp. Paris, 1836, vol. iv. p. 201 ; Card.
Thomasii Opp. Romae, 1747, vol. ii. p. 351 ; Mone, Hymn. lat.
Med. JEvi, vol. i. p. 42. The German hymn-book is indebted
to this immortal hymn of St. Ambrose for one of its choicest
treasures — I mean John Frank's Advent hymn, commencing :
Komm, Heidenheiland, Losegeld,
Komm, schonste Sonne dieser Welt,
Lass abwarts flammen deinen Schein,
Denn so will Gott geboren sein.
It is not a translation, but a free recomposition of the original,
beside which it is wellnigh worthy to stand, even though we may
not count it, as Bunsen does, noch tiefer und lieblicher als das
Lateinische.
9 o ST. AMBROSE
Procedit e thalamo suo,
Pudoris aula regia,
Geminae gigas substantiae, 15
Alacris ut currat viam.
13. So Thomasius, on good MS. authority. The line is oftener
read, Procedens de thalamo suo, which is quite inadmissible, no
single instance in the genuine hymns of St. Ambrose occurring of a
line beginning with two spondees ; invariably the second foot is an
iambic. Talis partus decet Deum, which Daniel prints as the fourth
line of this present hymn, is a transposition of words of which the
older MSS. know nothing.
15. gigas] The 'giants' of Gen. vi. 4 were, according to the
interpretation of the early Church, gemince substantice ; the ' sons of
God ' who begot them (ver. 2) being angels, who formed unions
with the ' daughters of men. ' This scripture, so understood, must
be brought into connexion with Ps. xviii. 6 (Vulg.), xix. 5 (E. V.),
before we can enter into the full meaning of this line. In the
1 double substance ' of the giants, thus born of heaven and of earth,
Ambrose sees a resemblance to Him who in like manner was of
twofold nature, divine and human. He might hardly have dared
trace an analogy, but for the words of the Psalmist, lfeferred to
above, in which he saw an undoubted reference to the earthly course
of the Lord. Elsewhere (De Incarn. Dom. c. 5) he unfolds his
meaning at full : Quem [Christum] quasi gigantem Sanctus David
propheta describit, eo quod biformis geminaeque naturae unus sit
consors divinitatis et corporis : qui tanquam sponsus procedens de
thalamo suo exsultavit tanquam gigas ad currendam viam. Sponsus
animae secundum Verbum ; gigas terrae, quia usus nostri officia per-
currens, cum Deus semper esset seternus, Incarnationis sacramenta
suscepit. Thus, too, in another hymn he sings :
Processit aula Virginis,
Suae gigas Ecclesise.
And Adam of St. Victor, in a Christmas hymn :
Gigas velox, gigas fortis, Ad currendam venit viam,
Gigas nostrae victor mortis, Complens in se prophetiam
Accinctus potentia, Et legis mysteria.
DE ADVENTU DOMINI 91
Egressus ejus a Patre,
Regressus ejus ad Patrem,
Excursus usque ad inferos,
Recursus ad sedem Dei. 20
^Equalis seterno Patri,
Carnis tropaeo cingere,
Infirma nostri corporis
Virtute firmans perpeti.
17 — 20. He still draws his imagery from the igth Psalm (i8th,
Vulg.). It is written there of the sun : A summo ceelo egressio
ejus : et occursus ejus usque ad summum ejus. This he adapts to
Him who said concerning Himself: Exivi a Patre, et veni in
mundum : iterum relinquo mundum et vado ad Patrem (John xvi.
28) ; who was acquainted with the deepest depths of humiliation,
and afterwards with the highest heights of glory. Augustine
(Serm. 372, 3) quotes this stanza as having just been sung in the
Church : Hunc nostri gigantis excursum brevissime ac pulcherrime
cecinit beatus Ambrosius in hynmo quem paulo ante cantastis.
22. trop(zd\ I preferred stropheo {strophium or stropheum =
(TrpocpLov) in the first edition ; but erroneously, and from insufficient
acquaintance with the language of the Fathers. For them the risen
flesh of Christ is constantly a tropceum which He erected in witness
of his completed victory over death and him that had the power of
death ; a rpoiraLou Kara datfiovccv, with reference to the heathen
custom of claiming and celebrating a victory by the erection of a
rpdiraiov nar ix^P^- Thus Clichtoveus : Christus per carnem
assumptam debellato diabolo victor evasit, ipsamque glorificatam
carnem tandem caelo intulit.
Ibid. cingere~\ This is commonly read accingere ; but Mone, after
Thomasius and the best MSS., as in the text. What, however,
Mone means, when he remarks here, Ambrosius braucht manchmal
deti Infinitiv mit dem Particip wie die Griechen den Aorist, namlich
als historischen Aorist, it is difficult to guess. He can hardly take
citigere as the infinitive active. What I understand St. Ambrose to
say is this : * Equal to the Eternal Father, Thou clothest Thyself
92 ST. AMBROSE
Prcesepe jam fulget tuum, 25
Lumenque nox spirat novum,
Quod nulla nox interpolet,
Fideque jugi luceat.
with the trophy of redeemed flesh, so strengthening with everlasting
strength the weakness of our body. '
25. fulget\ Thus in the Evangd. Infant. c. 3, some enter the
cave where the new-born Child is laid — et ecce repleta erat illa
luminibus, lucernarum et candelarum fulgoribus excedentibus, et
solari luce majoribus.
27. nox interpolet\ Gregory the Great (Moral. iv. 6) : Antiquus
hostis dies est, per naturam bene conditus ; sed nox est, per meritum
ad fenebras delapsus.
93
PISTOR.
THE only notice which I have of the probable author
of the following hymn is drawn from Clichtoveus,
Elucidatorium y p. 198 : Auctor ejus fuisse traditur exi-
mius pater Henricus Pistor, doctor theologus Parisiensis,
et in religiosa domo Sti Victoris juxta Parisios monas-
ticam vitam professus, qui etiam Concilio Constantinensi
[1414 — 1418] interfuit, eaque tempestate, doctrina et
virtute mirifice floruit. Referring to the histories of the
Council of Constance, I can find no notice of his having
taken any prominent share in its deliberations. Yet the
internal evidence of the poem itself, as far as it reaches,
is all in favour of this statement. That the writer was an
accomplished theologian is plain ; and no less so that he
was trained in the school, and formed upon the model, of
Adam of St. Victor, as indeed we have just been told
that he was himself a Victorine as well.
94 PISTOR
VII. DE S. JOHAXXE BAPTISTA.
PR^ECURSORIS et Baptistae
Diem istum choms iste
Veneretur laudibus.
Vero die jam diescat,
Ut in nostris elucescat 5
Verus dies mentibus.
Praecursore nondum nato,
Xondum partu reserato,
Reserantur mystica.
X~ostro sole tunc exclusus, 10
Verioris est perfusus
Solis luce typica.
Prius novit diem verum,
Quam nostrorum sit dierum
Usus beneficio. 15
His renascens nondum natus
X'ondum nascens est renatus
Caelesti mysterio.
Clausa pandit, ventre clausus ;
Gestu plaudens, fit applausus 20
Messiae praesentiae.
VII. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 198 ; Rambach, Anthol.
Christl. Gesiinge, p. 364; Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 169.
20, 21. Cf. Luke i. 41.
DE S. JOHANNE BAPTISTA 95
Linguae gestus obsequuntur;
Dum pro lingua sic loquuntur,
Serviunt infantiae.
Tori fructus matri dantur, 25
Et jam matris excusantur
Sterilis opprobria.
Ortus tanti praecursoris
Multos terret, sed terroris
Comes est laetitia. 30
Se a mundo servans mundum,
Munde vivit intra mundum
In aetate tenera.
Ne formentur a convictu
Mores, loco, veste, victu 35
Mundi fugit prospera.
Quem dum replet lux superna
Verae lucis fit lucerna,
Veri solis lucifer ;
Novus praeco novae legis, 40
Imrno novus novi regis
Pugnaturi signifer.
27. Cf. Luke i. 25.
29. terret] Luke i. 65. Daniel has tenet ; one of the serious
misprints with which his book, in many respects so carefully and
conscientiously prepared, too much abounds.
36. Cf. Luke i. 60 ; Matt. iii. 4.
38. lucernd\ In the words of the Psalmist, Paravi lucernam
Christi meo (Ps. cxxxi. 7, Vulg.), it was very common to find an
express prophecy of the Baptist. The application was helped on
by the reappearance of lucerna in the Lord's words about him :
Ille erat lucerna ardens, et lucens (John v. 35, Vulg.). Cf. Augus-
tine, Serm. 293, 45 Tertullian, Adv. Jud. 9.
39. lucifer\ This title of the light-bringer, the morning star,
96 PISTOR
Singulari prophetia
Prophetarum monarchia
Sublimatur omnium. 45
Hi futurum, hic praesentem,
Hi venturum, venientem
Monstrat iste Filium.
Dum baptizat Christum foris,
Hic a Christo melioris 50
Aquae tactu tingitur:
Duos duplex lavat flumen,
Isti nomen, illi numen
Baptistae conceditur.
Dum baptizat, baptizatur, 55
Dumque lavat, hic lavatur
Vi lavantis omnia.
was a nomen proprium applied to the Baptist : y (puurj rov Aoyov,
6 Avx vos r °v $&r6Si & €(a(T(p6pos 6 rov tjXlov Trp6$pofios, as he was
called in the Greek Church. Durandus : Ideo autem Joannes
dictus est Lucifer, quia obtulit novum tempus. To remember this,
explains St. Bernard's comparison of him and that other * son of
the morning,' or Lucifer (Isai. xiv. 12, 13, Vulg.), who sought not
to go before the true Sun, but to usurp his place : Lucet ergo
Johannes, tanto verius quanto minus appetit lucere. Fidelis Luci-
fer, qui Solis justitioe non usurpare venerit, sed praenuntiare splend-
orem.
43 — 45. sublimatur] Clichtoveus sees here allusion to Christ's
word concerning John, that he was a prophet, * and more than a
prophet' (Matt. xi. 9) ; compare Gregory the Great (Hom. 6 ' in
Evang.). But it was often urged as a prerogative of the Baptist,
that he was the only prophet who was himself prophesied of before
his birth ; thus by Augustine (Serm. 288, 3) : Hic propheta, immo
amplius quam propheta, praenuntiari meruit per prophetam. De
illo namque dixit Isaias, Vox clamantis in deserto ; and this is
DE S. JOHANNE BAPTISTA 97
Aquae lavant et lavantur,
His lavandi vires dantur
Baptizati gratia. 60
O lucerna Verbi Dei,
Ad caelestis nos diei
Ducat luminaria,
Nos ad portum ex hoc fluctu
Nos ad risum ex hoc luctu r>5
Christi trahat sratia.
possibly the singularis profihetia, which the poet would say lifted
him above all his fellows.
58—60. lavantur\ So Marbod, in a leonine couplet :
Non eguit tergi, voluit qui flumine mergi :
Lotus aquas lavit, baptismaque sanctificavit.
66. Other hymns upon John the Baptist, though inferior to this,
have much merit. Thus in DaniePs Thes. HymnoL vol. ii. p. 217,
an anonymous one beginning thus, but not at all maintaining the
merits of its opening :
In occursum praecursoris Quare nobis hebetatis
Concurrenti cordis, oris, ' Sol supernse veritatis
Curramus obsequio ; Praeluxit in sidere.
In lucerna Lux laudetur,
In praecone veneretur Hic pnecursor et propheta,
Judex, Sol in radio. Immo prophetarum meta,
Legi ponens terminum,
Solem solet repentinum Mire ccepit, per applausum
Vel quid grande vel divinum Ventri matris clausus clausum
Vulgus asgre capere : Revelando Dominum.
Another by Adam of St. Victor (Gautier, vol. ii. p. 28), yields these
stanzas :
Ad honorem tuum, Christe, Laus est Regis in praeconis
Recolat Ecclesia Ipsius praeconio,
Praecursoris et Baptistae Quem virtutum ditat donis,
Tui natalitia. Sublimat officio.
98 PISTOR
Agnum monstrat in aperto Multa docet millia.
Vox clamantis in deserto, Non lux iste, sed lucerna,
Vox Verbi praenuncia. Christus vere lux aeterna,
Ardens fide, verbo lucens, Lux illustrans omnia.
Et ad veram lucem ducens,
These stanzas swarm with patristic and Scriptural allusion. And
first, the poet brings out the exceptional circumstance, that, while
for all other saints it is the day of their death, it is that of his birth,
his nata/itia, which the Church celebrates — the Nativity of the
Baptist. Augustine gives the reason (Serm. 290, c. 2) : Denique
quia in magno Sacramento natus est Johannes, ipsius solius justi
natalem diem celebrat Ecclesia. Et natalis Domini celebratur, sed
tanquam Domini. Date mihi alium servum, praeter Johannem, in-
ter Patriarchas, inter Prophetas, inter Apostolos, cujus natalem
diem celebret Ecclesia Christi. Passionum diem servis plurimis
celebramus ; nativitatis diem nemini nisi Johanni. The reasons thus
touched on by Augustine, Durandus (Rationale, vii. 14) gives at
full. They are found in the words of the angel, that many should
rejoice at his birth (Luke i. 14) ; that he should be filled with the
Holy Ghostf rom his mother^s ivomb (i. 15) ; and in his relation to
his Lord, as the morning star whose appearing heralded the rising
of the true Sun ; Cant. ii. 12 being in like manner applied to him ;
and his the voice of the turtle, which, being heard in the land, told
that winter was past, and the rain was over and gone. Nor should
the reader miss, in the second stanza, the play with the words Vox
and Verbnm, which is indeed much more than a play— John a
smind, a startling cry in that old world to which he himself be-
longed, a voice crying in the wilderness ; but Christ a new utterance
out of the bosom of the Eternal, an articulate Word. Compare
Origen (In yoan. ii. 26); and Augustine (Serm. 288. 3). The next
line, Ardens fide, verbo lucens, is a commentary on the Saviour's
words : Ille erat lucerna ardens et lucens.
DE NATIVITATE DOMINI 99
VIII. DE NATIVITATE DOMINI.
PUER natus in Bethlehem,
Unde gaudet Jerusalem.
Hic jacet in praesepio,
Qui regnat sine termino.
Cognovit bos et asinus
Quod puer erat Dominus.
VIII. Corner, Prompt. Devot. p. 278; Daniel, Thes. Hymnol.
vol. i. p. 334. — This hymn, of a beautiful simplicity, and absorbing
without an effort so much theology in its poetry, continued long a
great favourite in the Lutheran Churches of Germany ; surviving
among them till wellnigh the present day.
5. bos et asinus] Two passages in the O. T. supplied the ground-
work to that wide-spread legend which painters have so often made
their own, and to which here the poet alludes, viz. that the ox and
the ass recognized and worshipped that Lord whom the Jews
ignored and rejected. The flrst, Isai. i. 3 : Cognovit bos possess-
orem suum, et asinus praesepe domini sui : Israel autem me non
cognovit, et populus meus non intellexit (Vulg.) ; in which was
seen a prophetic reference to the manger at Bethlehem ; and no less
at Hab. iii. 2, where the Septuagint has strangely enough, eV p4a<f
$vo fyctiv yvooaPriar) : and the old Italic : In medio duorum animalium
innotesceris. The bos and asinus were further mystically applied to
the Jew and Gentile, who severally, in the persons of the shepherds
and the wise men, were worshippers at the cradle of the new-born
King.
6. There is some merit in the following lines from the Musce
Anglicance, vol. i. p. 115. Christian alcaics, which are not wholly
H 2
100 DE NATIVITATE DOMINI
profane, are so rare, that on this score they are worth quoting :
Reges de Saba veniunt,
Aurum, tus, myrrham offerunt.
Intrantes domum invicem
Xovum salutant Principem. jo
De matre natus Virgine
Sine virili semine ;
Sine serpentis vulnere
De nostro venit sanguine ;
In carne nobis similis, to
Peccato sed dissimilis ;
Ut redderet nos homines
Deo et sibi similes.
In hoc natali gaudio
Benedicamus Domino : 20
Laudetur sancta Trinitas,
Deo dicamus gratias.
Doloris expers, Mater amabilem
Enixa prolem gramineo in toro
Deponit immortale pignus,
Arma timens pecorumque vultus.
Ast ille cunas fortiter occupat,
Fassusque numen, et jubare aureo
Perfusus, absterret paventes
Quadrupedes animosus infans.
7. Reges] The old Church legend — the Roman Church makes it
almost a matter of faith — that the wise men from the East were
kings, rests on Isai. lx. 3; Ps. lxxii. 10, 15. To this last passage
also we owe Saba, as the interpretation of the avaroXai of
Matt. ii. 1.
101
PETER THE VENERABLE,
PETER the Venerable, born 1092 or 1094, of a noble
family of Auvergne, was elected in 1122 Abbot of
Clugny — being constituted thereby the chief of that
reformed branch of the Benedictine order, the head-
quarters of which were at Clugny in Burgundy. This
admirable man, one of that wonderful galaxy of illustrious
men who adorned the French Church in the first half of
the twelfth century, was probably only second, although
second by a veiy long interval, to St. Bernard in the
influence which, by his talents and virtues, and position
at the head of a great and important congregation, he
was able to exercise upon his time. His history is in
more ways than one bound up with that of his greater
cotemporary. He is indeed now chiefly known for his
keen though friendly controversy with St. Bernard, on
the respective merits of the ' black ' and ' white ' monks,
the Clugnian, and the yet later Cistercian, which last,
now in their fervent youth, were carrying the world
before them. The correspondence is as characteristic
in its way as that with which it naturally suggests a com-
parison, between St. Augustine and St. Jerome ; casting
nearly as much light on the characters of the men, and
far more on that of their times. But besides this, it
was with him that Abelard found shelter, after the con-
demnation of his errors, and to his good offlces the
reconciliation which was effected, before Abelard's death.
102 PETER THE VENERABLE
between him and St. Bernard, was owing. Nor ought
it to be forgotten, that to Peter the Venerable western
Christendom was indebted for its first accurate acquaint-
ance with the Koran. Travelling in Spain, he was
convinced how important it was that the Church should
be thoroughly acquainted with that system with which it
was in hostile contact, and at great cost he caused a
translation of the Koran into Latin to be made. That
he should have done this, is alone sufficient to mark him
as no common man. He has also himself written a
refutation of Mahometanism. He died in 1156.
The poems which bear his name are not considerable
in bulk, nor can they be esteemed of any very high
order of merit. Yet apart from their interest as pro-
ductions of one who played so important a part in the
history of his age, these lines which immediately follow,
and another hymn occupying a later place in this volume,
possess a sufficient worth of their own to justify their
insertion.
IX. DE NATIVITATE DOMINI.
C^ELUM gaude, terra plaude,
Nemo mutus sit in laude :
Auctor rerum creaturam
Miseratus perituram,
IX. Bibliotheca Cluniacensis, Paris, 16 14, p. 1349.
DE NATIVITATE DOMINI 103
Praebet dextram libertatis 5
Jam ab hoste captivatis,
Caelum terrae fundit rorem,
Terra gignit Salvatorem.
Chorus cantat angelorum,
Cum sit infans Rex eorum. 10
Venter ille virginalis,
Dei cella specialis,
Fecundatur Spiritu.
Et ut virga parit florem,
Sic et Virgo Redemptorem, 15
Carnis tectum habitu.
Matris alitur intactae
Puer-Deus sacro lacte,
Res stupenda saeculis !
Esca vivit aliena 20
Per quem cuncta manent plena;
Nullis par miraculis !
Pastu carnis enutritur
Vitam carni qui largitur :
Matris habet gremium, 25
Quem et Patris solium :
Virgo natum consolatur,
Et ut Deum veneratur.
104
ALANUS.
ALANUS de Insulis, or of Lille, in Flanders, called
Doctor Universalis from the extent of his acquire-
ments, was born in the first half of the twelfth century,
and died at the beginning of the next. His life is as
perplexed a skein for the biographer to disentangle as
can well be imagined, abundantly justifying the axiom
of Bacon : Citius emergit veritas ex errore quam ex
confusione — the main perplexity arising here from the
difhculty of determining whether he and Alanus, also de
Insulis, the friend of St. Bernard and Bishop of Auxerre,
be one and the same person. The Biographie Univer-
selle corrected this as an error, although a generally
received one ; Oudin, it is true, having already shewn
the way (De Script Eccles. vol. ii. p. 1389 — 1404) ; but
Guericke and Neander again identify the two. The
question, however, does not belong to this volume. The
Doctor Universalis is undoubtedly the poet, and it is
only with the poet we are here concerned.
The only collected edition of his works was published
by Charles de Visch, Antwerp, 1654; a volume so rare
that only in the Imperial Library at Paris was I able to
get sight of it, and to obtain a perfect copy of a very
beautiful Ode, inserted later in this volume. His Para-
bles were in high favour before the revival of learning ;
but the work of his which enjoyed the greatest reputation
was a long moral poem, entitled Anti-Claudianus, it does
ALANUS
io 5
not very clearly appear why (see Leyser, p. 10 17, who
gives copious extracts from it). I know not whether it
will quite bear out the praises which have been bestowed
upon it and on its author. One says of him (Leyser, p.
1020) : Inter sevi sui poetas facile familiam duxit; and
Oudin (vol. ii. p. 1405), characterizes the poem as sin-
gulari festivitate, lepore, et elegantia conscriptum ; see
also Rambach, Anthol. Christl. Gesdnge, vol. i. p. 329.
Certainly, in the following lines, the description of a
natural Paradise, Ovidian both in their merits and de-
fects, we must recognize the poet's hand.
Est locus ex nostro secretus climate, tractu
Longo, nostrorum ridens fermenta locorum :
Iste potest solus quidquid loca csetera possunt.
Quod minus in reliquis, melius suppletur in uno ;
In quo pubescens tenera lanugine florum,
Sideribus stellata suis, succensa rosarum,
Murice, 1 terra novum contendit pingere cselum.
Non ibi nascentis exspirat gratia floris,
Nascendo moriens ; nec enim rosa, mane puella,
Vespere languet anus, sed vultu semper eodem
Gaudens interni juvenescit munere veris.
Hunc florem non urit hyems, non decoquit sestas, !
Non ibi bacchantis Borese furit ira, nec illic
Fulminat aura noti, nec spicula grandinis instant.
Ambit silva locum, muri mentita figuram :
Non florum prsedatur opes, foliique capillum
Tondet hyems, teneram florum depasta juventam.
Sirenes nemorum, citharistse veris, in illum
Convenere locum, mellitaque carmina sparsim
Commentantur aves, dum gutturis organa pulsant.
In medio lacrymatur humus, fletuque beato
1 Elsewhere he has this couplet :
Ver, quasi fullo novus, reparando pallia pratis
Horum succendit muricis igne togas.
ro6 ALAXUS
Producens lacrymas, fontem sudore perenni
Parturit, et dulces potus singultat aquarum.
Exuit ingenitas facies argenteus amnis ;
Ad puri remeans elementi jura, nitore
Fulgurat in proprio, peregrina foece solutus.
The following lines, the last of them striking enough,
form part, or, as Oudin asserts, the whole, of the genuine
epitaph of Alanus.
Alanum brevis hora brevi tumulo sepelivit,
Qui duo, qui septem, qui totum scibile scivit ;
Scire suum moriens dare vel retinere nequivit.
X. DE NATIVITATE DOMINL
HIC est qui, carnis intrans ergastula nostrse,
Se pcenae vinxit, vinctos ut solveret ; aeger
Factus, ut aegrotos sanaret ; pauper, ut ipsis
Pauperibus conferret opem ; defunctus, ut ipsa
Vita donaret defunctos : exsulis omen 5
Passus, ut exilio miseros subduceret exul.
Sic livore perit livor, sic vulnere vulnus,
Sic morbus damnat morbum, mors morte fugatur :
Sic moritur vivens, ut vivat mortuus ; haeres
Exulat, ut servos haeredes reddat ; egenus 10
Fit dives, pauperque potens, ut ditet egenos.
Sic liber servit, ut servos liberet; imum
Summa petunt, ut sic ascendant infima summum ;
X. Alani Opera^ ed. C. de Visch, Antwerp, 1634, p. 377.
DE NATIVI7ATE DOMINI 107
Ut nox splendescat, splendor tenebrescit ; eclipsi
Sol verus languescit, ut astra reducat ad ortum. 15
^Egrotat medicus, ut sanet morbidus aegrum.
Se cselum terrae conformat, cedrus hysopo,
Ipse gigas nano, fumo lux, dives egeno,
^Egroto sanus, servo rex, purpura sacco.
Hic est, qui nostram sortem miseratus, ab aula 20
^Eterni Patris egrediens, fastidia nostrae
Sustinuit sortis ; sine crimine, criminis in se
Defigens pcenas, et nostri damna reatus.
io8
HILDEBERT.
HILDEBERT, born in 1057, shared as the scholar of
Berengarius in all the highest culture of his age ;
and having himself taught theology for a while at Mans,
was in 1097 consecrated bishop of that see, and in 1125
became Archbishop of Tours. A wise and gentle prelate,
although not wanting in courage to dare, and fortitude
to endure, when the cause of truth required it, he must
ever be esteemed one of the fairest ornaments of the
French Church. In his Letters he more than once seeks
earnestly to check some of the superstitions of his time,
as, for instance, the exaggerated value attributed to pil-
grimages made to the Holy Land, and to the shrines of
saints. He died in 11 34. There is an interesting sketch
of his character and of his work in Neander ; s Life of St.
Bernard, pp. 447—458.
His verses amount, as the Benedictine editors calcu-
late, to ten thousand or more. The enforced leisure of
imprisonments and exiles may have given him oppor-
tunity for composing so many. Of these a great number
consist of versifications of scriptural history, or of the
legends of saints, in heroic or elegiac verse, sometimes
rhyming and sometimes not, and possess a very slight
value. More curious than these is a legendary life of
Mahomet, whereof Ampere (vol. iii. p. 440) has given a
brief analysis ; and his lines on the death of his master
Berengarius display true feeling, and a very deep affec-
HILDEBERT 109
tion : however hard we may find it to go along, in every
particular, with praise such as this :
Cujus cura sequi naturam, legibus uti,
Et mentem vitiis, ora negare dolis ;
Virtutes opibus, verum praeponere falso,
Nil vacuum sensu dicere, nil facere.
Two or three further specimens of his poetry will shew
that he could versify with considerable elegance and
ease, as the following lines from a poem in praise of
England :
Anglia, terra ferax, tibi pax diuturna quietem,
Multiplicem luxum merx opulenta dedit.
Tu nimio nec stricta gelu, nec sidere fervens,
Clementi caelo temperieque places.
Cum pareret Natura parens, varioque favore
Divideret dotes omnibus una locis,
Elegit potiora tibi, matremque professa,
Insula sis locuples, plenaque pacis, ait,
Quidquid luxus amat, quidquid desiderat usus,
Ex te proveniet, aut aliunde tibi.
Te siquidem, licet occiduo sub sole latentem,
Quseret et inveniet merce beata ratis : &c.
And the following have a real energy. They make
part of the soul's complaint against the tyranny of the
flesh :
Angustae fragilisque domus jam jamque ruentis
Hospita, servili conditione premor.
Triste jugum cervice gero, gravibusque catenis
Proh dolor ! ad mortem non moritura trahor.
Hei mihi ! quam docilis falli, quam prompta subire
Turpia, quam velox ad mea damna fui.
But grander still are the lines which follow. I have
not inserted them in the body of this collection, lest I
iio HILDEBERT
might seem to claim for them that entire sympathy which
I am very far from doing. Yet, believing as we may,
and, to give any meaning to a large period of Church
history, we must, that Papal Rome of the middle ages
had a work of God to accomplish for the taming of a
violent and brutal world, in the midst of which she often
lifted up the only voice which was anywhere heard in
behalf of righteousness and truth — all which we may
believe, with the fullest sense that her dominion was an
unrighteous usurpation, however overruled for good to
Christendom, which could then take no higher blessing,
— believing this, we may freely admire these lines, so
nobly telling of that true strength of spiritual power,
which may be perfected in the utmost weakness of all
other power. It is the city of Rome which speaks :
Dum simulacra mihi, dum numina vana placerent,
Militia, populo, mcenibus alta fui :
At simul effigies, arasque superstitiosas
Dejfciens, uni sum famulata Deo ;
Cesserunt arces, cecidere palatia divum,
Servivit populus, degeneravit eques.
Vix scio quae fuerim : vix Romae Roma recordor .;
Vix sinit occasus vel meminisse mei.
Gratior haec jactura mihi successibus illis,
Major sum pauper divite, stante jacens.
Plus aquilis vexilla crucis, plus Caesare Petrus,
Plus cinctis ducibus vulgus inerme dedit.
Stans domui terras ; infernum diruta pulso ;
Corpora stans, animas fracta jacensque rego.
Tunc miserae plebi, nunc principibus tenebrarum
Impero ; tunc urbes, nunc mea regna polus : .
Quod ne Caesaribus videar debere vel armis,
Et species rerum meque meosque trahat,
Armorum vis illa perit, ruit alta Senatus
Gloria, procumbunt templa, theatra jacent.
DE NATIVITATE CHRISTI in
Rostra vacant, edicta silent, sua praemia desunt
Emeritis, populo jura, colonus agris.
Ista jacent, ne forte meus spem ponat in illis
Civis, et evacuet spemque bonumque crucis.
As modern Rome builds in here and there an antique
frieze or pillar into her more recent structures, so the
poet has used here, as will be observed, three or four
lines that belong to the old Latin anthology.
XI. DE NATIVITATE CHRISTL
N~" ECTAREUM rorem terris instillat Olympus,
Totam respergunt flumina mellis humum.
Aurea sanctomm rosa de prato Paradisi
Virginis in gremium lapsa quievit ibi.
Intra virgineum decus, intra claustra pudoris,
Colligit angelicam Virginis aula rosam.
Flos roseus, flos angelicus, flos iste beatus
Vertitur in fcenum, fit caro nostra Deus.
XI. Hildeberti et Marbodi Opp. p. 1313. — These very beautiful
lines — for their neglect of some ordinary rules of the classical
hexameter and pentameter ought not to conceal their beauty from
us — form part of a longer poem ; but gain much through being dis-
engaged from verses of an inferior quality.
7. Flos roseus] Elsewhere Hildebert has some lines on Christ,
the rose of Paradise, of which in like manner the real grace is
not affected by some metrical and other faults. After a long
description of the loveliness of this world, he turns suddenly round :
At quia rlos mundi cito transit et aret, ad illam
Quse nunquam marcet currite, quasso, rosam ;
12 HILDEBER7
Vertitur in carnem Verbum Patris, at sine damno
Vertitur in matrem virgo, sed absque viro. 10
Lumine plena suo manet in nascente potestas,
Virgineum florens in pariente decus,
Sol tegitur nube, foeno flos, cortice granum,
Mel cera, sacco purpura, carne Deus.
^Etheris ac terrse sunt haec quasi fibula, sancto 15
Foederis amplexu dissona regna ligans.
Est Rosa quse dicit, Ego flos campi ; rosa certe
Aurea, principii nescia, fine carens.
Floruit in cselis, in mundo marcuit ; illic
Semper olens, istic pallida facta parum.
Hunc florem Paradisus habet, Seraphim videt, orbis
Non capit, infernus nescit, adorat homo.
Lumine] Should we not read Numine ?
"3
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XII. IN NATIVITATE DOMINL
POTESTATE, non natura,
Fit Creator creatura,
Reportetur ut factura
Factoris in gloria.
Praedicatus per prophetas, 5
Quem non capit locus, aetas,
Nostrse sortis intrat metas,
Non relinquens propria.
Caelum terris inclinatur,
Homo-Deus adunatur, 10
Adunato famulatur
Caelestis familia.
Rex sacerdos consecratur
Generalis, quod monstratur
XII. Mone, Hy??i?ii Lat. Med. ALvi, vol. ii. p. 85 (but without
ascription to the author) ; Gautier, Ada??i de S. Victor, vol. i. p. 10.
— Dr. Neale, who before Mone had printed this grand hymn from a
MS. missal {Seqiwitice, p. 80), had rightly divined Adam of St.
Victor to be its author. It is certainly the richest and fullest of his
Nativity hymns ; although the Jubilemus Salvatori, first rescued by
Gautier from the oblivion of centuries (vol. i. p. 32), for which I
have been unable to find room, does not fall very far behind it.
3. Reportetur] Mone reads Reparetur.
7. metas] So in the Greek theology, 6 axupriTos x w P^ TaL -
11, 12. Cf. Luke ii. 10, 13; Matt. iv. 11 ; Luke xxii. 43;
Matt. xxviii. 2.
I
U4 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Cum pax terris nuntiatur, 15
Et in altis gloria.
Causam quaeris, modum rei?
Causa prius omnes rei,
Modus justum velle Dei,
Sed conditum gratia. 20
O quam dulce condimentum,
Nobis mutans in pigmentum
Cum aceto fel cruentum,
Degustante Messia !
O salubre sacramentum, 25
Quod nos ponit in jumentum,
Plagis nostris dans unguentum,
Ille de Samaria.
Ille alter Elisaeus,
Reputatus homo reus, 30
Suscitavit homo-Deus
Sunamitis puerum.
23, 24. Cf. Matt xxvii. 34; Ps. lxix. 21.
26 — 28. The poet claims here, as so many have done before him,
the good Samaritan of the parable as the type of Christ. He does
so more at length in a sequence on the Circumcision (Gautier, Adam
de S. Victor, vol. i. p. 49) :
Dum cadit secus Jericho vir Hierosolomita,
Samaritanus affuit, quo lapso datur vita.
Perduxit hunc in stabuium clementia divina,
Vinum permiscens oleo suavi medicina.
Curantis aegri vulnera sunt dulcia fomenta,
Dum cunctis pcenitentia fuit reis inventa.
Bini dati denarii sunt duo Testamenta,
Dum Christus, finis utriusque, complet sacramenta.
29 — 32. Cf. 2 Kin. iv. 7 — 37 ; and on Elisha as a type of
Christ, Bernard, In Cant. Serm. 15, 16.
IN NATIVITATE DOMINI 115
Hic est gigas currens fortis,
Qui, destructa lege mortis,
Ad amoena primse sortis 35
Ovem fert in humerum.
Vivit, regnat Deus-homo,
Trahens Orco lapsum pomo ;
Caelo tractus gaudet homo,
Denum complens numerum. 40
33. gigas] Compare note, p. 90.
37. Vivit\ Mone reads Vicit.
39, 40. There is allusion here to that interpretation of the
parable of the ten pieces of silver (Luke xv. 8 — 10), which makes
the nine which were not lost to be the nine ranks of angels who
stood in their first obedience, and the one lost to be the race of
mankind.
I 2
u6
MAUBURN.
JOHN MAUBURN was born at Brussels in 1460,
and died Abbot of the Cloister of Livry, not far from
Paris, in 1502. He was the author of several ascetic
treatises, among others the Rosetum Spirituale, from
which the following hymn is derived.
XIII. DE NATIVITATE DOMINL
HEU ! quid jaces stabulo,
Omnium Creator,
Vagiens cunabulo,
Mundi reparator?
XIII. Mauburnus, Rosetum Spirituale, Duaci, 1620, p. 416 ;
Corner, Prompt. Devot. p. 280 ; Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. i.
p. 335. — These three stanzas are taken from a longer poem, consist-
ing of thirteen in all, which commences :
Eja, mea anima,
Bethlehem eamus.
I have not selected them, for they had long since been separated
from the context, and constituted into a Christmas hymn — a great
favourite in the early reformed Churches, so long as the practice of
singing Latin compositions survived in these. It still occasionally
retains a place in the German hymnals, but now in an old translation
which commences thus :
Warum liegt im Krippelein —
As this hymn sometimes appears with a text differing not a little
DE NATIVITATE DOMINI 117
* Si rex, ubi purpura, 5
Vel clientum murmura,
Ubi aula regis ?
Hic omnis penuria,
Paupertatis curia,
Forma novse legis. 10
Istuc amor generis
Me traxit humani,
Quod se noxa sceleris
Occidit profani.
His meis inopiis 15
Gratiarum copiis
Te pergo ditare :
Hocce natalitio,
Vero sacrificio,
Te volens beare. 20
O te laudum millibus
Laudo, laudo, laudo ;
Tantis mirabilibus
Plaudo, plaudo, plaudo :
Gloria, sit gloria, 25
Amanti memoria
Domino in altis :
Cui testimonia
Dantur et praeconia
Caelicis a psaltis. 30
from that here presented, I may say that mine has been obtained,
not from any secondary source, but from the Rosetum itself ; not
indeed from the original edition, Basle, 1491, which lay not within
my reach, but from that referred to above, which has much appear-
ance of having been carefully edited.
u8 DE NATIVITATE DOMINI
XIV. DE NATIVITATE DOMINI.
OTER fecundas, o ter jucundas
Beatae noctis delicias,
Quse suspiratas a caelo datas
In terris paris delicias !
Gravem primaevae ob lapsum Evae 5
Dum jamjam mundus emoritur,
In carne meus, ut vivat, Deus,
Sol vitae, mundo suboritur.
^Eternum Lumen, immensum Numen
Pannorum vinculis stringitur ; 10
In vili caula, exclusus aula,
Rex caeli bestiis cingitur.
In cunis jacet, et infans tacet,
Verbum quod loquitur omnia;
Sol mundi friget, et flamma riget : 15
Quid sibi volunt haec omnia?
XIV. [Walraff,] Corolla ffymnorum, Coloniae, 1806, p. 8 ;
Daniel, Thes. HymnoL vol. ii. p. 339. — This pretty poem, for it
can claim no higher praise, is certainly not old, can scarcely be
earlier than the fifteenth century ; and thus belongs, if I am right
in my conjecture, to a period when the fountains of inspiration, at
least of that inspiration which has given us the great medieval
hymns, were very nearly exhausted.
SEQUENTIA DE TRIBUS REGIBUS 119
XV. SEQUENTIA DE TRIBUS REGIBUS.
MAJESTATI sacrosanctae
Militans cum triumphante
Jubilet Ecclesia :
Sic versetur laus in ore,
Ne gravetur cor torpore, 5
Quod degustat gaudia.
Novum parit virga florem,
Novum monstrat stella solem;
Currunt ad praesepia
Reges magi, qui non vagi, 10
Sed praesagi, gaudent agi
Stella duce praevia.
Trium regum trinum munus;
Christus, homo-Deus, unus
Cum carne et anima; 15
Deus trinus in personis
Adoratur tribus donis,
Unus in essentia.
XV. Corner, Prompt. Devot. p. 367 ; Daniel, Thes. Hymnol.
vol. v. p. 48.
14. Compare on these Eastern Magi the grand lines of Prudentius
(Cat/iemer. xii. I — 76), which rank among the noblest passages of
his poetry.
120 SEQUENTIA DE TRIBUS REGIBUS
Myrrham ferunt, tus, et aurum,
Plus pensantes, quam thesaurum, 20
Typum, sub quo veritas;
Trina dona, tres figurae :
Rex in auro, Deus in ture,
In myrrha mortalitas.
Turis odor deitatem, 25
Auri splendor dignitatem
Regalis potentise :
Myrrha caro Verbo nupta,
Per quod manet incorrupta
Caro carens carie. 30
Tu nos, Christe, ab hac valle
Duc ad vitam recto calle
Per regum vestigia ;
Ubi Patris, ubi Tui,
Et Amoris Sacri, frui
Mereamur gloria. Amen.
35
36. The following lines, blending into a single stanza the twofold
homage of the Jewish shepherds and the Gentile sages, were great
favourites at and after the Reformation. They belong probably
to the fourteenth century (Rambach, Anthol. Christl. Gesange,
P- 333).
Quem pastores laudavere,
Quibus angeli dixere,
* Absit vobis jam timere '
Natus est Rex glorise :
Ad quem reges ambulabant,
Aurum, tus, myrrham, portabant ;
Hsec sincere immolabant
Leoni victoriae.
PRUDENTIUS.
AURELIUS CLEMENS PRUDENTIUS was born,
as there is good reason to suppose, in Spain. But
the evidence from certain expressions which he uses, in
favour of Saragossa as his birth-place, is equally good in
favour of Tarragona, and of Calahorra ; and therefore is
worthless in regard of them all. All that we know with
any certainty about him, is drawn from a short autobio-
graphy in verse, which he has prefixed to his poems, and
which contains a catalogue of them. From this we gather
that he was born a.d. 348 j that, having enjoyed a liberal
education, and for a while practised as a pleader, he had
filled important judicial posts in two cities, which he does
not name, and had subsequently received a high military
appointment at the Court; but that now, in his fifty-
seventh year, in which this sketch of his life was given,
he looked back with sorrow and shame to the sins and
follies of his youth, to the worldliness of his middle age,
and desired to dedicate what remained of his life to the
earnest service of God. The year of his death is not
known.
Barth, always prodigal in his commendations of the
Christian poets, is most prodigal of all in regard of Pru-
dentius. Poeta eximius — eruditissimus et sanctissimus
scriptor — nemo divinius de rebus Christianis unquam
scripsit — such is the language which he uses about him :
and even Bentley, not often so lavish of admiration, calls
him \ the Horace and Virgil of the Christians.' Extrava-
122 PRUDENTIUS
gant praises, compensated by as undue a depreciation !
For, giving, as he does, many and distinct tokens of
belonging to an age of deeply sunken taste, yet was his
gift of sacred poetry a most true one, and in many re-
spects a most original ; and when it is charged against
him (Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography) that
' his Latinity is not formed, like that of Juvencus and
Victorinus, upon the best ancient models, but is con-
fessedly impure/ this is really his praise, — namely, that,
whether consciously or unconsciously, he acted on the
principle, that the new life claimed new forms in which
to manifest itself, — that he did not shrink from helping
forward that great transformation of the Latin language,
which it needed to undergo, now that it should be the
vehicle of truths which were altogether novel to it, having
not yet risen up above the horizon of men's minds, at the
time of its earlier and classical development. Let any
one compare his poems with those of Juvencus or Sedu-
lius, and his vast superiority will be at once manifest —
that superiority mainly consisting in this, that he does
hot attempt, as they did, to pour the new wine into old
bottles; but has felt and understood that the new thoughts
and feelings which Christianity has brought with it, must
of necessity weave new garments for themselves. Dres-
sel, the latest editor of the works of Prudentius (1860),
declares that his is the sixty-third edition of these. See
further an article, Prudentiana, in the Zeitsch. f. Luther*
Theol., 1866, p. 620, by C. G. Schmidt; and a more ela-
borate study, Prudentius in seiner Bedeutungfiir die Kirche
seiner Zeit, by C. Brockhaus, Leipsic, 1872, a book full
of interesting matter.
The poems on which the reputation of Prudentius as
DE SS. INNOCENTIBUS 123
a poet mainly rests, are his Cathemerinon=Diurnorum.
The tenth, Deus, ignee fons animarum, is confessedly
the grandest of them all. The first also, on Cockcrow,
and the twelfth, a Hymn for Epiphany, though they
attain not to the grandeur of this, may well share with
it in our admiration.
XVI. DE.SS. INNOCENTIBUS.
SALVETE, rlores martyrum,
Quos lucis ipso in limine
Christi insecutor sustulit,
Ceu turbo nascentes rosas.
Vos, prima Christi victima, 5
Grex immolatorum tener,
Aram ante ipsam simplices
Palma et coronis luditis.
Audit tyrannus anxius
Adesse regum Principem, , 10
Qui nomen Israel regat,
Teneatque David regiam.
XVI. Prudentii Carmina, ed. Obbarius, Tubingae, 1845, P- 4$ ;
Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. i. p. 124. — This hymn is rather a piece
of mosaic, constructed from the twelfth Cathenierindn of Prudentius.
It has, however, been so long current in the form in which it here
appears, that I have neither excluded it, nor attempted to restore it
to the form in which it appears in the text of the poet.
1. flores mariyrum\ Augustine, or rather one in the name of
Augustine, says, and with manifest reference to this hymn (Serm.
.
124 PRUDENTIUS
Exclamat amens nuncio :
Successor instat, pellimur;
Satelles, i, ferrum rape, 15
Perfunde cunas sanguine.
Mas omnis infans occidat,
Scrutare nutricum sinus,
Fraus nequa furtim subtrahat
Prolem virilis indolis. 20
Transfigit ergo camifex,
Mucrone districto furens,
Effusa nuper corpora,
Animasque rimatur novas.
O barbarum spectaculum ! 25
Vix interemptor invenit
Locum minutis artubus
Quo plaga descendat patens.
Quid proficit tantum nefas?
Quid crimen Herodem juvat? 30
Unus tot inter funera
Impune Christus tollitur.
Inter cosevi sanguinis
Fluenta solus integer,
Ferrum, quod orbabat nurus, 35
Partus fefellit Virginis.
220, Appendix) : Jure dicuntur martymm flores, quos in medio
frigore infidelitatis exortos, velut primas erumpentis Ecclesiae
gemmas, qusedam persecutionis pruina decoxit.
125
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XVII. IN EPIPHANIA.
TRIA dona reges ferunt :
Stella duce regem quaerunt,
Per quam certi semper erunt
De superno lumine.
Auro regem venerantes, 5
Ture Deum designantes,
Myrrha mortem memorantes,
Sacro docti Flamine.
Dies iste jubileus
Dici debet, quo Sabaeus, 10
Plene credens quod sit Deus,
Mentis gaudet requie ;
Plebs Hebraea jam tabescit ;
Multa sciens, Deum nescit ;
Sed gentilis fide crescit, 15
Visa Christi facie.
XVII. Gautier, Adam de S. Victor, vol. ii. p. 341. — It was by
him edited for the first time. I regret to have no choice but to omit
the first stanza of this truly noble poem.
10. Sabccus] This is to be explained by Ps. lxxi. 10 (Vulg.) :
Reges Arabum et Saba dona adducent, which was always interpreted
as having its fulfilment in the coming of the wise men (kings they
were often, therefore, assumed to be), from the East. Thus, in a
Nativity Hymn (see p. 100) we find this line :
Reges de Saba veniunt.
126 ADAM OF ST. VIC70R
Synagoga pridem cara,
Fide fulgens et praeclara,
Vilis jacet et ignara
Majestatis parvuli; 20
Seges Christi prius rara,
Mente rudis et amara,
Contemplatur luce clara
Salvatorem saeculi.
Synagoga cceca, doles, 25
Quia Sarse crescit proles,
Cum ancillse prolem moles
Gravis premat criminum.
Tu tabescis et laboras;
Sarali ridet dum tu ploras, 30
Quia novit quem ignoras,
Redemptorem hominum.
Consecratus patris ore,
Jacob gaudet cum tremore :
25 — 32. The poet follows up the hint of St. Paul (Gal. iv.
22 — 31), to the effect that in Isaac, the child of the free woman, we
have the type of the Church ; that in Ishmael, the son of the bond-
woman, we have the type of the Synagogue, serving in the oldness
of the letter, not in the newness of the Spirit. Every line almost
contains its own scriptural allusion ; thus, 25 — 28 to Gen. xxi.
8, 9 ; 29, to ver. 6, 16 of the same chapter.
33 — 39- He now shifts the types from Isaac and Ishmael to
Jacob and Esau ; and again, as will be seen, is extraordinarily rich
in his allusions to Scripture.
33. Comecrattis] Cf. Gen. xxvii. 27 — 29 ; xxviii. I — 4.
34. cum tremore~\ Cf. Gen. xxxii. 7.
IN EPIPHANIA 127
Tu rigaris caeli rore 35
Et terras pinguedine;
Delectaris in terrenis
Rebus vanis et obscenis,
Jacob tractat de serenis,
Et Christi dulcedine. 40
Unguentorum in odore
Sancti currunt cum amore,
Quia novo fragrat flore
Nova Christi venia.
Ad peccatum prius prona 45
Jam percepit sponsa dona,
Sponsa recens, et corona
Decoratur aurea.
35. Tu rigaris] This tu is addressed to Esau, as representing the
Jewish Synagogue, and he is here reminded that he did but receive
earthly promises from his father's mouth (in pinguedine terrae et in
rore caeli desuper erit benedictio tua, Gen. xxvii. 39, 40, Vulg.),
the heavenly having been all anticipated by his brother. Not to
him, delighting in earthly things, but to his brother, it was given to
behold the marvellous ladder reaching from earth to heaven, and
with angels ascending and descending upon it (Gen. xxviii. 1 1 — 22) ;
for, though it is not very clear, I must see an allusion to this at
ver. 39.
38. obscenis] There is doubtless allusion here to Heb. xii. 16,
where, however, there may fairly be a question whether the irSpvos
as well as the &ep7}\os belongs to Esau.
41. Unguentoruin\ So the Bride in the Canticles (i. 3, Vulg.):
Trahe me. Post te curremus in odorem unguentorum tuorum.
45. Ad peccaturn\ Cf. Hos. ii. 2 — 24 ; Ephes. v. 26, 27. This
line is alone sufficient to refute Gautier's assertion that the Bles9ed
Virgin, and not the Church, is contemplated as the Bride of these
latter stanzas.
49 — 52. Cf. Ps. xliv. 10, 14 (Vulg.) : Astitit regina a dextris tuis
in vestitu deaurato, . . . in fimbriis aureis.
128
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Adstat sponsa regi nato,
Cui ritu servit grato
In vestitu deaurato,
Aureis in nmbriis :
Orta rosa est ex spinis,
Cujus ortus sive fmis
Semper studet in divinis,
Et regis deliciis.
Haec est sponsa spiritalis,
Vero Sponso specialis;
Sponsus iste nos a malis
Servet et eripiat;
Mores tollat hic ineptos,
Sibi reddat nos acceptos,
Et ab hoste sic ereptos
In caelis recipiat. Amen.
50
55
60
129
XVIII. IN EPIPHANIA.
TRIBUS signis Deo dignis
Dies ista colitur ;
Tria signa laude digna
Coetus hic persequitur.
Stella magos duxit vagos 5
Ad prsesepe Domini,
Congaudentes omnes gentes
Ejus psallunt nomini.
Novum mirum, aqua vinum
Factum est nuptias : 10
Mundus credit, Christus dedit
Signorum primitias.
XVIII. Bibl. Max. Patrum, Lugduni, 1677, vol. xxvii. p. 517.
— This little poem, sometimes ascribed to Hartmann, a monk of
St. Gall, brings together well the three events of the Lord's life,
the three maiiifestations of His glory, which the Western Church
brought into connexion with the feast of Epiphany, and commemo-
rated upon that day. Thus Maximus, Bishop of Turin, at the
beginning of the fifth century {Hom. 23) : In hac celebritate multi-
plici nobis est festivitate laetandum. Ferunt enim hodie Christum
Dominum nostrum vel stella duce a gentibus adoratum : invitatum
ad nuptias aquas in vinum vertisse : vel suscepto a Johanne baptis-
mate consecrasse fluenta Jordanis. Oportet itaque nos ad honorem
Salvatoris nostri, cujus nativitatem debita nuper cum exultatione
transegimus, etiam hunc virtutum ejus celebrare natalem. Cf.
Durandus, RationaL vL 16.
K
IN EPIPHANIA
A Johanne in Jordane
Christus baptizatus est :
Unde lotus mundus totus
Et purificatus est.
15
Lector, lege ; a summo Rege
Tibi benedictio
Sit in caelis : plebs fidelis
Psallat cum tripudio. Amen.
20
i3i
FORTUNATUS.
VENANTIUS FORTUNATUS, an Italian by birth,
whose life, however, was chiefly spent in Gaul, be-
longs to the latter half of the sixth century. He was
born in the district of Treviso, in the year 530, but passed
the Alps a little before the Lombard invasion and the
desolation of Northern Italy, and is memorable as one
of the last, who, amid the advancing tide of barbarism,
retained anything of the old classical culture. A master
of vers de societe, which he made with a negligent ease, he
wandered, a highly favoured guest, from castle to cloister
in Gaul, repaying the hospitalities which he everywhere
received, with neatly-turned compliments in verse. Such
was the manner of his life, until Queen Khadegunda,
now separated from her husband Clotaire, persuaded
him to attach himself to her person, and, having received
ordination, to settle at Poitiers, in the neighbourhood of
which she was presiding over a monastic institution that
had been founded by herself. Here he remained till his
death, which took place in the year 609, having become,
during the latter years of his life, Bishop of Poitiers.
There is a chapter of singular liveliness in Thierry's
Recits des Temps Merovingiens, Recit $nze, on the cha-
racter of Fortunatus, and on his relations, which, though
intimate, even Thierry does not pretend to consider
otherwise than perfectly innocent, and removed from all
scandal, with the Queen. It must be owned that there
is some truth in the portraiture of the poet which he
k 2
132 FORTUNATUS
draws. Even Guizot (Civilisation en France, i8me
Legon), and Ozanam, who has much to say on Fortu-
natus (La Civilisation Chretienne chez les Francs, ch. 9,
pp. 412 — 424), must be taken to allow it. Yet had For-
tunatus been merely that clever, frivolous, self-indulgent
and vain character, which Thierry describes, he would
scarcely have risen to the height and elevation which, in
two or three of his poems, he has certainly attained ; —
poems, it is true, inconceivably superior to the mass of
those out of which they are taken. In Barth's Adver-
saria there is the same exaggerated estimate of Fortu-
natus which there is of Prudentius, and with far less in
his poetry to justify or excuse it. It would indeed have
been otherwise, had he often written as in the lines which
follow.
XIX. DE CRUCE CHRISTI.
CRUX benedicta nitet, Dominus qua carne pependit,
Atque cruore suo vulnera nostra lavat;
Mitis amore pio pro nobis victima factus,
Traxit ab ore lupi qua sacer agnus oves ;
Transfixis palmis ubi mundum a clade redemit, 5
Atque suo clausit funere mortis iter.
XIX. Thomasius, Hymnarium, Opp. vol. ii. p. 433 ; Daniei,
Tkes. Hymnol. vol. i. p. 168. — These lines are only the portion of
a far longer poem ; yet have a completeness in themselves which
has long caused them to be current in their present shape, till it is
almost forgotten that they only form part of a larger whole.
DE CRUCE CHRISTI 133
Hic manus illa fuit clavis confixa cruentis,
Quae eripuit Paulum crimine, morte Petrum.
Fertilitate potens, o dulce et nobile lignum,
Quando tuis ramis tam nova poma geris ; 10
Cujus odore novo defuncta cadavera surgunt,
Et redeunt vitae qui caruere die ;
Nullum uret sestus sub frondibus arboris hujus,
Luna nec in nocte, sol neque meridie.
Tu plantata micas, secus est ubi cursus aquarum, 15
Spargis et ornatas flore recente comas.
Appensa est vitis inter tua brachia, de qua
Dulcia sanguineo vina rubore fluunt.
8. Paulum — Petrum] Cf. Acts ix. 5 ; xii. 7.
13. 14. Cf. Ps. cxx. 6.
14. The double false quantity of meridie, which it would be im-
possible to ascribe to ignorance, must be taken as a token of the
breaking up of the metrical scheme of verse which had already
begun, and the coming in of quite another in its room.
15. secus] The use of secus as a preposition governing an accu-
sative (here understand /oca), and equivalent to secundum, though
unknown to Augustan Latinity, belongs alike to the anterior and
the subsequent periods of the language, at once to Cato and to Pliny.
And thus we have Ps. i. 3 (Vulg.), words which doubtless were in
the poet's mind when he wrote this line : Et erit tanquam lignum,
quod plantatum est secus decursus aquarum, quod fructum suum
dabit in tempore suo.
1 7. vitis] The cfoss as the tree to which the vine is clinging,
and from which its tendrils and fruit depend, is a beautiful weaving
in of the image of the true Vine with the fact of the Crucifixion. The
blending of one image and another comes perhaps yet more beauti- '
fully out, though not without a certain incoherence in the images, in
that which sometimes appears in ancient works of Christian Art, —
namely, Christ set forth as the Lamb round which the branches of a
loaded vine are clustering and clinging.
'34
DE PASSIONE DOMINI
XX. DE PASSIONE DOMINI.
QUISQUIS ades, mediique subis in limina templi,
Siste parum, insontemque tuo pro crimine passum
Respice me, me conde animo, me in pectore serva.
Ille ego qui, casus hominum miseratus acerbos,
Huc veni, pacis promissae interpres, et ampla 5
Communis culpae venia : hic clarissima ab alto
Reddita lux terris, hic alma salutis imago ;
Hic tibi sum requies, via recta, redemptio vera,
Vexillumque Dei, signum et memorabile fari.
Te propter vitamque tuam sum Virginis alvum
Ingressus, sum factus homo, atque horrentia passus
Funera, nec requiem terrarum in fmibus usquam
Inveni, sed ubique minas, et ubique labores.
10
XX. Fabricius, Poett. Vett. Christ. Opp. Basileae, 1562, p. 759;
Lactantii Opp. Antverpise, 1555, p. 589. — This poem, consisting of
about eighty lines, of which I have here given something less than
half, appears in Fabricius, with the title De Beneficiis suis Christus.
It is there ascribed to Lactantius, in most editions of whose works
it in like manner appears, with the title De Passione Domini.
Although Barth (Advers. xxxii. 2) maintains the correctness of this
its ascription to Lactantius, there cannot be any doubt that it per-
tains to a somewhat later age. But whoseever it may be, it does,
in Bahr's words (Die Christl. Dichter Pom's, p. 22), 'belong to the
more admirable productions of Christian poetry, and in this respect
would not be unworthy of Lactantius,' having something of the
true rhythm of the Latin hexameter, which so few of the Christian
poets, or indeed of any of the poets who belonged to the silver age,
were able to catch.
DE PASSIONE DOMINI 135
Nunc me, nunc vero desertum, extrema secutum
Supplicia, et dulci procul a genetrice levatum, 15
Vertice ad usque pedes me lustra; en aspice crines
Sanguine concretos, et sanguinolenta sub ipsis
Colla comis, spinisque caput crudelibus haustum,
Undique diva pluens vivum super ora cruorem;
Compressos speculare oculos et luce carentes, 20
Afflictasque genas, arentem suspice linguam
Felle venenatam, et pallentes funere vultus.
Cerne manus clavis fixas, tractosque lacertos,
Atque ingens lateris vulnus \ cerne inde fluorem
Sanguineum, fossosque pedes, artusque cruentos. 25
Flecte genu, innocuo terramque cruore madentem
Ore petens humili, lacrymis perfunde subortis,
Et me nonnunquam devoto in corde, meosque
Fer monitus, sectare meae vestigia vitse,
Ipsaque supplicia inspiciens, mortemque severam, 3t
Corporis innumeros memorans animique dolores,
Disce adversa pati, et proprise invigilare saluti.
Haec monumenta tibi si quando in mente juvabit
Volvere, si qua fides animo tibi ferre, meorum
Debita si pietas et gratia digna laborum 35
Surget, erunt verae stimuli virtutis, eruntque
Hostis in insidias clypei, quibus acer in omni
Tutus eris victorque feres certamine palmam.
1 36 MEDITA TIONES
XXI. MEDITATIONES.
DESERE jam, anima, lectulum soporis,
Languor, torpor, vanitas excludatur foris,
Intus cor efferveat facibus amoris,
Recolens mirifica gesta Salvatoris.
Mens, affectus, ratio, simul convenite,
Occupari frivolis ultra jam nolite \
Discursus, vagatio, cum curis abite,
Dum pertractat animus sacramenta vitae.
XXI. Bibl. Max. Patrum, vol. xxvii. p. 444. — These stanzas
form part of a long rhymed contemplation of our LorcTs life and
death, sometimes ascribed to Anselm, bishop of Lucca, a contem-
porary of his more illustrious English namesake. He died 1086. —
These trochaic lines of thirteen syllables long, disposed in mono-
rhymed quatrains, were great favourites in the middle ages, and
much used for narrative poems ; and though, when too long drawn
out, wearying in their monotony, and in the necessity of the pause
falling in every line at exactly the same place, are capable both of
strength and beauty. These Mcditations have both ; and Du Meril
has lately published, for the first time, a long poem on the death of
Thomas a Becket (Poesics Popid. Lat. 1847, p. 81), which will
yield a stanza or two, if such were wanted, in proof. They relate
to the feigned reconciliation of Henry II. with the archbishop, by
which he drew him from his safe exile in France :
JEgrzs dat inducias latro viatori,
Sabulo vis turbinis, vis procellas flori ;
Lupi cum ovicula ludus est dolori ;
Vere lupus lusor est qui dat dolo mori.
Ut post syrtes mittitur in Charybdim navis,
Ut laxatis laqueis inescatur avis,
Sic remisit exulem male pax suavis,
Miscens crucis poculum sub verborum favis.
MEDITA TIONES 137
Jesu mi dulcissime, Domine cselorum,
Conditor omnipotens, Rex universorum, 10
Qui jam actus sufficit mirari gestorum,
Quae te ferre compulit salus miserorum?
Te de caelis caritas traxit animarum,
Pro quibus palatium deserens praeclarum,
Miseram ingrediens vallem lacrymarum, 15
Opus durum suscipis, et iter amarum.
Tristatur laetitia, salus infirmatur,
Panis vivus esurit, virtus sustentatur ;
Sitit fons perpetuus, quo caelum potatur;
Et ista quis intuens mira, non miratur? 20
Oh mira dignatio pii Salvatoris,
Oh vere mirifica pietas amoris;
Expers culpse nosceris, Jesu, flos decoris,
Ego tui, proh dolor ! causa sum doloris.
Ego heu ! superbio, tu humiliaris \ 25
Ego culpas perpetro, tu pcena mulctaris ;
Ego fruor dulcibus, tu felle potaris ;
Ego peto mollia, tu dure tractaris.
138
ST. BERNARD.
ST. BERNARD, born in 1091, of a noble family, at
Fontaine in Burgundy, became in 11 13 a monk of
Citeaux, and in 11 15 first abbot of Clairvaux. He died
Aug. 20, 1153. There have been other men, Augustine
and Luther for instance, who by their words and writings
have ploughed deeper and more lasting furrows in the
great field of the Church, but probably no man during
his lifetime ever exercised Zifiersonal influence in Christen-
dom equal to his ; who was the stayer of popular com-
motions, the queller of heresies, the umpire between
princes and kings, the counsellor of popes, the founder,
for so he may be esteemed, of an important religious
Order, the author of a crusade. Besides all deeper qua-
lities which would not alone have sufficed to effect all
this, he was gifted by nature and grace with rarest powers
of persuasion, (Doctor mellifluus as he was rightly called,
though the honey perhaps was sometimes a little too
honied,) and seems to have exercised a wellnigh magical
influence upon all those with whom he was brought into
contact. The hymns which usually go by his name were
judged away from him on very slight and insufficient
grounds, by Mabillon, in his edition of St. Bernard's
works. But with the exception of the Cur mundus mzli-
tat, there is no reason to doubt the correctness of their
attribution to him. If he did not write, it is not easy to
guess who could have written, them ; and indeed they
bear profoundly the stamp of his mind, being only in-
ferior in beauty to his prose.
AD CHRISTUM A CRUCE PENDENTEM 139
XXII. ORATIO RHYTHMICA AD CHRISTUM
A CRUCE PENDENTEM.
1. Ad Pedes.
SALVE, mundi salutare,
Salve salve, Jesu care !
Cruci tuse me aptare
Vellem vere, tu scis quare,
Da mihi tui copiam. 5
Ac si prsesens sis, accedo,
Immo te praesentem credo ;
O quam mundum hic te cerno !
Ecce tibi me prosterno,
Sis facilis ad veniam. 10
Clavos pedum, plagas duras,
Et tam graves impressuras
Circumplector cum affectu,
Tuo pavens in aspectu,
XXII. Bernardi Opp. ed. Bened., Paris, 1719, vol. ii. pp. 916,
919 ; Mone, Ifymn. Lat. Med. sEvi, vol. i. p. 162. — The full title
of the poem from which two of its seven portions, each however
complete in itself, are here drawn, is commonly as follows : Rhyth-
mica oratio ad unum quodlibet membromm Christi patientis, et a
cruce pendentis. I have chosen these two, the first and the last,
because in a composition extending to nearly four hundred lines, it
was necessary to make some selection ; yet its other divisions are
of no inferior depth or beauty : quoe omnia, as Daniel says with
merest truth, omnes divini amoris spirant aestus atque incendia, ut
nil possit suavius dulciusque excogitari.
140 ST. BERNARD
Meorum memor vulnerum. 15
Grates tantae caritati
Nos agamus vulnerati:
O amator peccatorum,
Reparator constratorum,
O dulcis pater pauperum ! 20
Quidquid est in me confractum,
Dissipatum aut distractum,
Dulcis Jesu, totum sana,
Tu restaura, tu complana,
Tam pio medicamine. 25
Te in tua cruce quaero,
Prout queo, corde mero;
Me sanabis hic, ut spero,
Sana me, et salvus ero,
In tuo lavans sanguine. 30
Plagas tuas rubicundas,
Et fixuras tam profundas,
Cordi meo fac inscribi,
Ut configar totus tibi,
Te modis amans omnibus. 35
Quisquis huc ad te accessit,
15. Meorum~\ So Mone, on good MS. authority. It is a won-
derful improvement on tuorum, the ordinary reading ; and at once
carries conviction with it.
36-40. So Mone ; but more commonly the latter half of this
strophe is read as follows :
Dulcis Jesu, pie Deus,
Ad te clamo, licet reus,
Prsebe mihi te benignum,
Ne repellas me indignum
De tuis sanctis pedibus.
AD CHRISTUM A CRUCE PENDENTEM 141
Et hos pedes corde pressit
^Eger, sanus hinc abscessit,
Hic relinquens quidquid gessit,
Dans osculum vulneribus. 40
Coram cruce procumbentem,
Hosque pedes complectentem,
Jesu bone, me ne spernas,
Sed de cruce sancta cernas
Compassionis gratia. 45
In hac cruce stans directe
Vide me, o mi dilecte,
Ad te totum me converte;
Esto sanus, dic aperte,
Dimitto tibi omnia. 5u
2. Ad Faciem.
Salve, caput cruentatum,
Totum spinis coronatum,
Conquassatum, vulneratum,
Arundine verberatum,
5 1 . Salve, caput cruentatuni\ I have observed already how these
great hymns of the early or medieval Church served as the founda-
tion of some of the noblest post-Reformation hymns ; the later poet,
no slavish copyist nor mere translator, yet rejoicing to find his in-
spiration in these earlier sources. It has been so in the present
instance. Paul Gerhard's Passion Hymn —
O Haupt voll Blut und Wunden,
Voll Schmerz und voller Hohn !
freely composed upon the model of what follows now.
142
ST. BERNARD
Facie sputis illita.
Salve, cujus dulcis vultus,
Immutatus et incultus,
Immutavit suum florem,
Totus versus in pallorem,
Quem caeli tremit curia.
Omnis vigor atque viror
Hinc recessit, non admiror,
Mors apparet in adspectu,
Totus pendens in defectu,
Attritus segra macie.
Sic affectus, sic despectus,
Propter me sic interfectus,
Peccatori tam indigno
Cum amoris intersigno
Appare clara facie.
In hac tua passione
Me agnosce, Pastor bone,
Cujus sumpsi mel ex ore,
Haustum lactis cum dulcore,
Prae omnibus deliciis.
Non me reum asperneris,
Nec indignum dedigneris;
Morte tibi jam vicina
Tuum caput hic inclina,
In meis pausa brachiis.
Tuae sanctae passioni
Me gauderem interponi,
55
73. Cf. Judg. xiv. 8, 9.
60
65
70
75
80
AD CHRISTUM A CRUCE PENDENTEM 143
In hac cruce tecum mori
Prsesta crucis amatori,
Sub cruce tua moriar. 85
Morti tuae tam amarae
Grates ago, Jesu care,
Qui es clemens pie Deus,
Fac quod petit tuus reus,
Ut absque te non fmiar. 90
Dum me mori est necesse,
Noli mihi tunc deesse;
In tremenda mortis hora
Veni, Jesu, absque mora,
Tuere me et libera. 95
Cum me jubes emigrare,
Jesu care, tunc appare ;
O amator amplectende,
Temetipsum tunc ostende
In cruce salutifera. 100
144
BONAVENTURA.
BONAVENTURA, a Tuscan by birth, was born in
1221, and educated at Paris, which was still the
most illustrious school of theology in Euiope. Upon
entering the Franciscan Order, he changed his family
name, John of Fidanza, to that by which he is known to
the after world. In 1245 he became himself professor of
theology at Paris, in 1256 General of his Order, and in
1273 Cardinal-bishop of Alba. He died in 1274 at
Lyons, during the Council which was held there, to
which he had accompanied Pope Gregory X. At once
a master in the scholastic and mystical theology, though
greatest in the last, he received from the Church of the
middle ages the title Doctor Seraphicus, and his own
Order set him against the yet greater Dominican, Thomas
Aquinas. His Biblia Pauperum is an honourable tes-
timony to his zeal for the spread of Scriptural knowledge
through the ministry of the Word among the common
people : nor can any one have even a partial knowledge
of his writings without the conviction that he who could
thus write, must have possessed a rich personal familiarity
with the deeper mysteries of the spiritual life. Yet this
ought not to tempt us to deny that he shared, and shared
largely, in the error as well as in the truth of his age. If
indeed the Psaltery of the Virgin be his, which happily is
doubtful, he did not merely acquiesce in that amount of
worship of the creature which he found, but was also its
enthusiastic promoter to a yet higher and wilder pitch
IN PASSIONE DOMINI 145
than before it had reached. His Latin poetry is good,
but does not call for any especial criticism.
XXIII. IN PASSIONE DOMINL H
QUAM despectus, quam dejectus,
Rex caelorum est effectus,
Ut salvaret saeculum ;
Esurivit et sitivit,
Pauper et egenus ivit 5
Usque ad patibulum.
Recordare paupertatis,
Et extremae vilitatis,
Et gravis supplicii.
Si es compos rationis, io
Esto memor passionis,
Fellis, et absinthii.
Cum deductus est immensus,
Et in cruce tunc suspensus,
Fugerunt discipuli. 15
Manus, pedes perfoderunt,
Et aceto potaverunt
Summum Regem saeculi ;
Cujus oculi beati
Sunt in cruce obscurati, 20
XXIII. Bonaventurcz Opp. Lugduni, 1668, vol. vi. p. 423.
L
146 BONA VEXTURA
Et vultus expalluit :
Suo corpori tunc nudo
Non remansit pulcritudo,
Decor omnis aufugit.
Qui hsec audis, ingemisce, 25
Et in istis planctum misce,
Et cordis mcestitias :
Corpus ange, corde plange,
Mentem frange, manu tange
Christi mortis saevitias. 30
Virum respice dolorum,
Et novissimum virorum,
Fortem ad supplicia. 1
Tibi gratum sit et a^quum
Jam in cruce mori secum, 35
Compati convicia.
Crucifixe, fac me fortem,
Ut libenter tuam mortem
Plangam, donec vixero.
Tecum volo vulnerari, 40
Te libenter amplexari
In cruce desidero.
22. nudo\ On the question whether this was literally true there
is a painful but interesting discussion in Keim, Jcsu von Nazara,
vol. iii. p. 418.
35. scawi\ All are aware that there are, even in the Latin of the
best age, some slight anticipations of the breaking down of the dis-
tinction between the demonstrative and the rerlective pronouns
(Zumpt, Lat. Gramm. § 550). In medieval Latin they are con-
tinually confounded, and the reflective put instead of the demon-
strative, as here, and again in the next stanza.
H7
BONAVENTURA.
XXIV. DE PASSIONE DOMINI.
QUANTUM hamum caritas tibi praesentavit,
Mori cum pro homine te solicitavit ;
Sed et esca placida hamum occupavit,
Cum lucrari animas te per hoc monstravit.
Te quidem aculeus hami non latebat, 5
Sed illius punctio te non deterrebat,
Immo hunc impetere tibi complacebat,
Quia desiderium escse attrahebat.
Ergo pro me misero, quem tu dilexisti,
Mortis in aculeum sciens impegisti, 10
Cum te Patri victimam sanctam obtulisti,
Et in tuo sanguine sordidum lavisti.
Heu ! cur beneficia Christi passionis
Penes te memoriter, homo, non reponis?
Per hanc enim rupti sunt laquei prsedonis, 15
Per hanc Christus maximis te ditavit bonis.
Suo quippe corpore languidum te pavit,
Quem in suo sanguine gratis balneavit,
Demum suum dulce cor tibi denudavit,
Ut sic innotesceret quantum te amavit. 20
XXIV. Bonaventurce Opp. vol. vi. p. 424 ; Corner, Prompt.
Devot. p. 117,
l2
148 DE PASSIONE DOMINI
Oh ! quam dulce balneum, esca quam suavis,
Quse sumenti digne fit Paradisi clavis :
Est ei quem reficis nullus labor gravis,
Licet sis fastidio cordibus ignavis.
Cor ignavi siquidem minime perpendit 25
Ad quid Christus optimum suum cor ostendit,
Super alas positum crucis, nec attendit
Quod reclinatorii vices hoc praetendit.
Hoc reclinatorium quoties monstratur
Piae nienti, toties ei glutinatur, 30
Sicut et accipiter totus inescatur
Super carnem rubeam, per quam revocatur.
29. Hoc reclitiatoriuni\ The words of Christ, * The Son of man
hath not where to lay his head' (Matt viii. 20), have often in devout
meditations on the Cross and Passion been brought into connection
with those other words of the Evangelist, * He bowed his head,
and gave up the ghost ' (John xix. 30). So is it here ; that cross
was the only resting-place which He found.
DE CORONA SPINEA 149
XXV. DE CORONA SPINEA.
SI vis vere gloriari,
Et a Deo coronari
Honore et gloria,
Hanc Coronam contemplari
Studeas, atque sectari 5
Portantis vestigia.
Hanc caelorum Rex portavit,
Honoravit et sacravit
Sacro suo capite ;
In Mc galea pugnavit, 10
Cum antiquum hostem stravit,
Triumphans in stipite.
Hsec pugnantis galea,
Triumphantis laurea,
Tiara pontificis : 15
XXV. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. Paris, 1556 (not in the
earlier editions). Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. v. p. 185, gives
another fine hymn on the same theme. Balde has a series of brief
poems on the several instruments of the passion. This on the
thorn-crown :
Hoc quale vides pressit Regem
Diadema tuum : fulget acutus
Utrinque lapis. Ferus in mediis
Sentibus istas reperit gemmas
Lictor, et alto vulnere fixit.
En ut radiant ! rhamnus iaspis,
Paliurus onyx, spina smaragdus,
Tanto posthac verius omnes,
Homo, divitias regnaque mundi
Opulenta potes dicere Spinas.
13 — 18. There appeared a very good translation of some of these
150 DE CORONA SPINEA
Primum fuit spinea;
Postmodum fit aurea
Tactu sancti verticis.
Spinarum aculeos
Virtus fecit aureos 20
Christi passionis ;
Quae peccatis spineos,
Mortis seternae reos,
Adimplevit bonis.
De malis colligitur, 25
Et de spinis plectitur
Spinea perversis :
Sed in aurum vertitur,
Quando culpa tollitur,
Eisdem conversis. 30,
Jesu pie, Jesu bone,
Nostro nobis in agone
Largire victoriam;
Mores nostros sic compone,
Ut perpetuae Coronae 35
Mereamur gloriam.
stanzas in FraseSs Magazine, May, 1849, p. 530 ; by Dr. Whewell,
though not acknowledged as his. This stanza was rendered thus :
1 Helm on soldier's forehead shining,
Laurel, conqueror's brows entwining,
High Priest's mitre dread !
'Twas of thorns ; but now, behold,
'Tis become of purest gold,
Touched by that blest head.'
DE PASSIONE DOMINI 151
XXVI. DE PASSIONE DOMINL
ECQUIS binas columbinas
Alas dabit animae?
Ut in almam crucis palmam
Evolet citissime,
In qua Jesus totus laesus, 5
Orbis desiderium,
Et immensus est suspensus,
Factus improperium !
Oh cor, scande ; Jesu, pande
Caritatis viscera, 10
Et profunde me reconde
Intra sacra vulnera ;
In superna me caverna
Colloca maceriae;
Hic viventi, quiescenti 15
Finis est miseriae !
XXVI. [Walraff,] Corolla Hymnomun, p. 16 ; Daniel, Thes.
Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 345. — Of this graceful little poem, which, to
judge from internal evidence, is of no great antiquity, I am not able
to give any satisfactory account. I have only met it twice, as noted
above, and in neither case with any indication of its source or age.
It is certainly of a very rare perfection in its kind.
8. imp7'operium\ = convichun, derisio, and probably connected
with probriun, is a word peculiar to Church Latin. It occurs
several times in the Vulgate, as Rom. xv. 3 ; Heb. xi. 26. The
verb imprope)'are ( = dve&i^eiv) is used by Petronius.
13, 14. cavernd . . . macerice~\ He alludes to Cant. ii. 14
(Vulg. ) : Columba mea in foraminibus petrae, in cavernd macerice :
152 DE PASSIONE DOMINI
O mi Deus, amor meus !
Tune pro me pateris?
Proque indigno, crucis ligno,
Jesu mi, sufrlgeris? 20
Pro latrone, Jesu bone,
Tu in crucem tolleris?
Pro peccatis meis gratis,
Vita mea, moreris?
Non sum tanti, Jesu, quanti 25
Amor tuus aestimat;
Heu ! cur ego vitam dego,
Si cor te non redamat?
Benedictus sit invictus
Amor vincens omnia; 30
Amor fortis, tela mortis
Reputans ut somnia.
Iste fecit, et refecit
Amor, Jesu, perditum ;
O insignis, Amor, ignis, 35
Cor accende frigidum !
O fac vere cor ardere,
Fac me te diligere,
Da conjungi, da defungi
Tecum, Jesu, et vivere ! 40
on which words St. Bernard writes (/;/ Cant. Serm. 61) : Foramina
petrae, vulnera Christi. In his passer invenit sibi domum et turtur
nidum, ubi reponat pullos suos : in his se columba tutatur, et cir-
cumvolitantem intuetur accipitrem.
153
>
FORTUNATUS.
XXVII. DE PASSIONE DOMINI.
VEXILLA Regis prodeunt,
Fulget cmcis mysterium,
Quo carne carnis conditor
Suspensus est patibulo :
Quo vulneratus insuper
Mucrone diro lancese,
Ut nos lavaret crimine
Manavit unda et sanguine.
XXVII. Clichtoveus Elucidat. Eccles. p. 30; Daniel, Thes.
Hymnol. vol. i. p. 160. — ' This world-famous hymn, one of the
grandest in the treasury of the Latin Church, was composed by
Fortunatus, on occasion of the reception of certain relics by S.
Gregory of Tours and S. Radegund previously to the consecration
of a church at Poictiers. It is therefore strictly and primarily a
processional hymn, though very naturally afterwards adapted to
Passiontide ' (Neale, Medieval Hymns, p. 6, where also is to be
found his own fine translation of this hymn, beginning, ' The royal
banners forvvard go'). For other occasions of the liturgic use of this
hymn, see Daniel, p. 161. He omits, however, to mention how,
more than any other, it was the Crusaders' Hymn. It is only to
be regretted that the text is not in a more satisfactory condition.
Mention should not be omitted of another translation by Keble.
I. Clichtoveus gives a special signification to these 'standards of
the Cross? : insignia sacrae passionis, ut flagelJa, corona spinea,
clavi, lancea, sunt ejus vexilla, quibus antiquum debellavit hostem,
et principem hujus mundi ejecit foras. Whether he has right in this
it is not very easy to decide.
154 DE PASSIONE DOMINI
Impleta sunt quae concinit
David fideli carmine, 10
Dicens, In nationibus
Regnavit a ligno Deus.
Arbor decora et fulgida,
Ornata Regis purpura,
Electa digno stipite 15
Tam sancta membra tangere ;
Beata cujus brachiis
Pretium pependit saeculi,
Statera facta corporis,
Tulitque praedam tartaris. 20
11, 12. In some Greek copies of Ps. xcv. 10 (xcvi. 10, E. V.),
after the words eXirare eV rols edyeaiv, 'O Kvpios ifZao~i\evo~€ } has
been added airb rov £v\ov, evidently by a Christian hand ; and the
same appears in the old Latin version, where the words stood,
Dicite in nationibus, Regnavit a ligno Deus. Much stress was laid
on these words by some in the early Church, by Justin Martyr, by
Augustine, and by others, as containing a prophetic intimation of
the manner of Christ's death, and of his v\f/uais in the double sense
of that word (John xii. 34).
14. purpur8\ An old expositor, Purpurain regis vocat pur-
pureum Christi sanguinem quem in crucifixione pro nobis effudit.
20. It must be confessed that this closing line is very awkward,
and some slightly different readings fail to remove the awkwardness
of it.
i55
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XXVIII. DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI.
MUNDI renovatio
Nova parit gaudia,
Resurgente Domino
Conresurgunt omnia:
Elementa serviunt, 5
Et Auctoris sentiunt
Quanta sint sollemnia.
Ignis volat mobilis,
Et aer volubilis,
Fluit aqua labilis, 10
Terra manet stabilis,
Alta petunt levia,
Centrum tenent gravia,
Renovantur omnia.
XXVIII. Clichtoveus, Elncidat. Eccles. p. 168 ; Daniel, Thes.
Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 68 ; Gautier, Adam de S. Victor, vol. i. p. 82.
— The thought of the coincidence of the natural and spiritual
spring, the falling in of the world's Easter and the Church's, and
of the a.irapx<& of both, which is the underlying thought of this
and the last poem, comes beautifully out in a noble Easter Ser-
mon by Gregory of Nazianzum, in which he exclaims : Nw eap
KoafjLiKbv, eap iri/zvixaTLKov ' eap i//i>xcuV, %ap o~wixa<Jiv ' eap op(ji\j.s.vov ,
zap aSpaTOv.
i 5 6
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Caelum fit serenius,
Et mare tranquillius,
Spirat aura levius,
Vallis nostra floruit ;
Revirescunt arida,
Recalescunt frigida,
Quia ver intepuit.
Gelu mortis solvitur,
Princeps mundi tollitur,
Et ejus destruitur
In nobis imperium ;
Dum tenere voluit
In quo nihil habuit,
Jus amisit proprium.
Vita mortem superat;
Homo jam recuperat
Quod prius amiserat
Paradisi gaudium.
Viam praebet facilem
Cherubim, versatilem
Amovendo gladium.
15
20
25
.30
35
23. tollitur\ Some MSS. read fallitur.
27. nihil habuit\ Cf. John xiv. 30 (Vulg. ).
mundi hujus, et in me non habet quidquam.
34. versatileni] Cf. Gen. iii. 24 (Vulg.).
Venit princeps
DE RESURRECTIOXE DOMINI 157
XXIX. DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI.
H^EC est dies triumphalis,
Mundo grata perdito,
Dans solamen nostris malis,
Hoste jugo subdito.
Haec est dies specialis, 5
Tanto nitens merito,
Quod peccati fit finalis,
Mali malo irrito.
Duce fraudis demolito
Terris pax indicitur, 10
Et exhausto aconito
Salus segris redditur :
Morte mortis morsu trito
Vitae spes infunditur,
XXIX. Flacius Illyricus, Poemm. de Corrapto Ecclesice Statu>
Basle, 1556, p. 71.
8. Mali malo] The first mali is probably mdlum, and a play
intended on the word ; such it often provoked, as in Quarles' Totus
mundus jacet in mali-ligno.
9. Duce fraudis] On this final defeat of the fraud of the arch-
tempter there are some fine stanzas in the grand hymn of Fortunatus,
Pange, lingua, gloriosi &c. :
De parentis protoplasti fraude Factor condolens,
Quando pomi noxialis morsu in mortem corruit,
Ipse lignum tunc notavit, damna ligni ut solveret.
Hoc opus nostrse salutis ordo depoposcerat,
Multiformis proditoris ars ut artem falleret,
Et medelam ferret inde, hostis unde laeserat.
158 DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI
Claustro pestis inanito 15
Nefas omne pellitur.
Cum nos Christus fecundare
Tanto vellet fcedere,
Et se morti gratis dare
Pro reorum scelere, 20
Jure decet hunc laudare,
Et ei consurgere,
Pascha novum celebrare
Corde, voce, et opere.
17, 18. fccundare . . . fcedere] This at first sight seems a strange
mixture of metaphors ; but by fcedus doubtless the poet means the
marriage-union betwixt the Church or single soul and its Lord,
whereby the former is made fruitful (fecundata), and enabled to
bring forth spiritual children to Him. Thus Hugh of St. Victor :
Quatuor sunt propter quae anima dicitur sponsa . . . and then
among these four : proles virtutum, quibus fecundata est divini Verbi
dogmate.
159
PETER THE VENERABLE.
XXX. DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINL
MORTIS portis fractis, fortis
Fortior vim sustulit ;
Et per crucem regem trucem
Infernorum perculit.
Lumen clarum tenebrarum 5
Sedibus resplenduit;
Dum salvare, recreare,
Quod creavit, voluit.
Hinc Creator, ne peccator
Moreretur, moritur ; 10
Cujus morte nova sorte
Vita nobis oritur.
Inde Sathan victus gemit,
Unde victor nos redemit;
Illud illi fit letale, 15
Quod est homini vitale,
Qui, dum captat, capitur,
Et, dum mactat, moritur.
Sic decenter, sic potenter
Rex devincens inferos, 20
Linquens ima die prima,
Rediit ad superos.
XXX. Bibliotheca Cluniacensis^ Paris, 1614, p. 1349.
160 PETER THE VENERABLE
Resurrexit, et revexit
Secum Deus hominem,
Reparando quam creando 25
Dederat originem.
Per Auctoris passionem
Ad amissam regionem
Primus redit nunc colonus :
Unde ketus fit hic sonus. 30
30. I make room here for a thoroughly dramatic fragment from
a Sequence on the Resurrection, though without any special fit-
ness at this place :
Dic nobis Maria : Quid vidisti in via ?
Sepulcrum Christi viventis, et gloriam vidi resurgentis.
Dic nobis Maria : Quid vidisti in via ?
Angelicos testes, sudarium et vestes.
Dic nobis Maria : Quid vidisti in via ?
Surrexit Christus spes mea ; praecedet vos in Galilsea.
Credendum est magis soli Mariae veraci quam Judaeorum
turbae fallaci.
Scimus Christum surrexisse ex mortuis vere ;
Tu nobis, Victor, Rex, miserere.
DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI 161
XXXI. DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINL
PONE luctum, Magdalena,
Et serena lacrymas;
Non est jam Simonis ccena,
Non cur fletum exprimas ;
Causae mille sunt laetandi, 5
Causse mille exultandi :
Alleluia resonet.
Sume risum, Magdalena,
Frons nitescat lucida ;
Demigravit omnis poena, 10
Lux coruscat fulgida;
XXXI. [Walraff,] Corolla Hymnorum, p. 36; Daniel, T/ies.
Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 365.
3. Simonis ccend\ This identification of Mary Magdalene and
{ the woman that was a sinner ' (Luke vii. 37) runs through all the
theology of the middle ages ; constantly recurring in the hymns ;
thus in the Dics Irce ; and in another hymn, published, I believe,
for the first time in the Missale de Arbuthnott, 1864, p. 176 ; where
of Mary Magdalene it is said :
Haec est illa fcemina,
Cujus cuncta crimina
Ad Christi vestigia
Ejus lavit gratia.
Quae dum plorat, et mens orat,
Facto clamat quod cor amat
Jesum super omnia ;
Non ignorat quem adorat,
Quid precetur ; sed deletur
Quod mens timet conscia.
M
162 DE RESURRECTIONE DOMWI
Christus mundum liberavit,
Et de morte triumphavit :
Alleluia resonet.
Gaude, plaude, Magdalena, 15
Tumba Christus exiit,
Tristis est peracta scena,
Victor mortis rediit;
Quem deflebas morientem,
Nunc arride resurgentem : 20
Alleluia resonet.
Tolle vultum, Magdalena,
Redivivum obstupe;
Vide frons quam sit amcena,
Quinque plagas aspice; 25
Fulgent sicut margaritae,
Ornamenta novse vitae :
Alleluia resonet.
Vive, vive, Magdalena,
Tua lux reversa est, 30
Gaudiis turgescat vena,
Mortis vis abstersa est ;
Mcesti procul sunt dolores,
Laeti redeant amores :
Alleiuia resonet. 35
i6 3
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XXXIL DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINL
ECCE dies celebris !
Lux succedit tenebris,
Morti resurrectio»
Laetis cedant tristia,
Cum sit major gloria, §
Quam prima confusio.
Umbram fdgat veritas,
Vetustatem novitas,
Luctum consolatio.
Pascha novum colite ; 10
Quod praeit in capite,
Membra sperent singula;
Pascha novum Christus est,
Quid pro nobis passus est,
Agnus sine macula. 15
Hostis, qui nos circuit,
Praedam Christus eruit :
Quod Samson praecinuit,
Dum leonem lacerat.
XXXII. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p, 173; Daniel, Thes>
Hymnol. vol. v. p. 194 ; Gautier, Adani de S. Victor, vol. i. 54,
16. qui nos circuit] Cf. I Pet. v. 8 (Vulg.).
18, 19. Cf. Judg. xiv. 6.
M 2
164. ADAM OF ST VICTOR
David fortis viribus 20
A leonis unguibus,
Et ab ursi faucibus,
Gregem Patris liberat.
Qui in morte plures stravit,
Samson, Christum figiiravit, 25
Cujus mors victoria :
Samson dictus Sol eorwn ;
Christus lux est electorum,
Quos illustrat gratia.
Jam de crucis sacro vecte 30
Botrus fluit in dilectae
Penetral Ecclesiae.
20 — 23. Cf. 1 Sam. xvii. 34 — 36.
24 — 26. mors victoria] Gregory the Great (Mor. xxix. 14) :
Pauci enim ex plebe Israelitica ipso praedicante crediderunt : in-
numeri vero gentium populi viam vitas moriente illo secuti sunt.
Quod bene Samson in semetipso dudum figuraliter expressit, qui
paucos quidem, dum viveret, interemit ; destructo autem templo,
hostes innumeros, cum moreretur, occidit.
27. Sol eorum~\ This etymology of Samson's name is derived
from Jerome, who (De No?n. Heb.) explains Samson : Sol eorum,
vel solis fortitudo — their light, or, the light of them that are his.
So too Augustine (Enarr. in Ps. lxxx. 10) : Unde Samson noster,
qui etiam interpretatur Sol ipsorum, eorum scilicet quibus lucet ;
non omnium, sicuti est oriens super bonos et malos, sed sol quo-
rundam, sol justitiae, figuram enim habebat Christi. They may
have been right in seeing s/iemes/i, or the sun, in Samson's name ;
but ' sol eorum ' is of course a mistake.
31. Botrus\ Among the Old Testament types of Christ and his
cross, that of Num. xiii. 23, 24, was ever counted as one : thus
Hugh of St. Victor (Inst. Mor. i. 4) : Christus est Botrus de terra
promissionis in desertum translatus ; the type of the cross being
DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI 165
Jam calcato torculari,
Musto gaudent ebriari
Gentium primitiae. .35
Saccus scissus et pertusus
In regales transit usus ;
Saccus fit soccus gratiae,
Caro victrix miseriae.
Quia regem peremerunt, 40
Rei regnum perdiderunt :
the pole (vectis is the word of the Vulgate), on which this bunch
of grapes was suspended. Augustine (Enarr. in Ps. viii. 1) :
Nam et Verbum divinum potest Uva intelligi. Dictus est enim et
Dominus botrus uvse, quem ligno suspensum, de terra promissionis,
qui praemissi erant a populo Israel, tanquam crucifixum, attulerunt.
In Christ's passion this bunch of grapes was trodden as in the wine-
press (Isai. lxiii. 3, 6), and His blood as the wine fiowed into the
penetral or v-Ko\i\viov of the Church.
In ligno botrus est pendens, in cruce Christus ;
Profluit hinc vinum, profluit inde salus.
Ejicitur praelo de botro gratia vini ;
Praelo pressa crucis sanguis et unda fluit. — Pet. de Riga.
36 — 38. Saccus scissus] The poet has in his eye Ps. xxix. 12
(Vulg.), xxx. n (E. V.) : Conscidisti saccum meum, et circumde-
disti me lsetitia ; upon which words Augustine (Serm. 336, c. 4) :
Saccus ejus erat similitudo carnis peccati. In passione conscissus
est saccus. And then presently, with allusion to the saccus as the
purse or bag of money : Conscidit saccum lancea persecutor, et
fudit pretium nostrum Redemtor Qohn xix. 34] ; cf. Enarr. 2da in
Ps. xxi. 28. — Clichtoveus ; In regales transit usus y quando per
resurrectionem immortalitatis stola corpus est indutum, et incorrup-
tibilitatis virtute praecinctum,
41. Rei\ A far better reading, as it seems to me, than Dei,
which Gautier has. We may compare Augustine : Ut possiderent,
occiderunt ; et quia occiderunt, perdiderunt.
166 ADAM OF ST VICTOR
Sed non deletur penitus
Cain, in signum positus.
Reprobatus et abjectus
Lapis iste, nunc electus, 45
In tropaeum stat erectus,
Et in caput anguli.
Culpam delens non naturam,
Novam creat creaturam,
Tenens in se ligaturam 50
Utriusque populi.
Capiti sit gloria
Membrisque concordia ! Amen.
43. in signum positus] The poet with only the Vulgate before
him, in which he found (Gen. iv. 15), Posuitque Dominus Cain
signum (Cain being undeclined) , understood the passage thus :
1 The Lord set Cain for a sign, ' instead of ' The Lord set a sign
upon Cain.' In his application of these words to the Jewish
people, the great collective Cain, the murderer of Him whose blood
spake better things than that of Abel, he had many forerunners.
They too, it was said, were not destroyed, but, while other nations
were fused and absorbed and lost in the great Roman world, abode
apart, being set for an everlasting sign. Thus Augustine ; who
even in his time found a wonderful significance in this continued
and separate existence of the Jews, and therein a prophetic fulfil-
ment of these words of Genesis, as also of those of the Psalmist :
'Slay them not, lest my people forget it ' {Con. Fciust. 12, 13;
JEnarr. in Ps. lviii. 12).
167
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XXXIII. DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI.
ZYMA vetus expurgetur,
Ut sincere celebretur
Nova resurrectio.
Haec est dies nostrae spei,
Hujus mira vis diei 5
Legis testimonio.
Haec ^Egyptum spoliavit,
Et Hebraeos liberavit
De fornace ferrea :
His in arcto constitutis 10
Opus erat servitutis
Lutum, later, palea.
XXXIII. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 169 ; Rambach,
Anthol. Christl. Gesange, p. 290 ; Daniel, Thes. HymnoL vol. ii.
p. 69 ; Gautier, Adam de S. Victor, vol. i. p. 88. — Clichtoveus
says truly here : Sane haec prosa admodum divina est, paucis multa
complectens, et tota ex sacris literis prseclare desumpta, cujus et
historias et sententias congruenter copioseque adaptat proposito, ut
hoc suo opificio auctor ipsius liquido prodat se in divinis Scripturis
apprime exercitatum et promptum fuisse.
1 — 2. Cf. I Cor. v. 7, 8 ; Exod. xii. 19.
4 — 6. Cf. Exod. xii. 41, 42.
12. Lutum, later, palea~\ Cf. Exod. i. 14 ; v. 12. In the
'mortar,' 'brick,' and 'straw' were often seen, as here, the works
of the old man, while still serving sin in the* spiritual Egypt.
Thus Hugh of St. Victor (Alleg. iii. 1) : Lutum, in quo servierunt
168 ADAM OF ST VICTOR
Jam divinae laus virtutis,
Jam triumphi, jam salutis
Vox erumpat libera : 15
Haec est dies quam fecit Dominus,
Dies nostri doloris terminus,
Dies salutifera.
Lex est umbra futurorum,
Christus fmis promissorum, 20
Qui consummat omnia.
Christi sanguis igneam
Hebetavit rhomphseam,
Amota custodia.
Puer, nostri forma risus, 35
Pro quo vervex est occisus,
Vitse signat gaudium.
filii Israel Pharaoni, eo quod lutum inquinat, luxuriam designat.
Palea, eo quod levis est, et cito transvolat, vanam gloriam signi-
ficat. Later quoque, qui de molli terra confectus, per decoctionem
ignis durescit, humani cordis duritiam, per longam sive concupis-
centiae, sive libidinis, aut avaritias consuetudinem decoctam ostendit.
15. Cf. Ps. cxvii. 24 (Vulg.).
19 — 21. Cf. Heb. x. 1 ; Col. ii. 17 ; Rom. x. 4 ; 2 Cor. i. 20.
25. risus] Daniel has made this verse unintelligible, printing
visus, whether by mistake, or intending a correction. The emen-
dation, if such, and no mere error of the press, rests on ignorance
of that ever-recurring thought in early and medieval theology, of
Christ as our Isaac, in that He made us to laugh, and thus, our
laughter, with allusion to Gen. xxi. 6 (Vulg.) : Risum fecit mihi
Deus : quicumque audierit, corridebit mihi. Thus Ambrose (De
Isaac et Animd, c. 1): Ipso nomine gratiam signat, Isaac etenim
risus Latine significatur, risus autem insigne laetitiae est. Quis
autem ignorat quod is universorum lsetitia sit, qui mortis formido-
DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI 169
Joseph exit de cisterna,
Christus redit ad superna
Post mortis supplicium. 30
Hic dracones Pharaonis
Draco vorat, a draconis
Immunis malitia,
Quos ignitus vulnerat,
Hos serpentis liberat 35
^Enei praesentia.
Anguem forat in maxilla
Christus, hamus et armilla \
losse vel pavore compresso, factus omnibus est remissio peccatorum?
That the thought was a familiar one with our poet we have proof
in another poem of his, in which he expresses himself thus :
Prole sera tandem fceta,
Anus Sara ridet laeta,
Nostrum lactans Gaudium.
The use of fontia here as =fignra, rviros, is frequent ; thus Hugh of
St. Victor : Melchisedek, qui est forma Christi.
31 — 33. Cf. Exod. vii. 10—12.
38. hamns et a?-??ii//a] Cf. Job xl. 20, 21 (Vulg.) ; xli. 1, 2,
(E.V.), where the Lord asks Job, An extrahere poteris Leviathan
hamo, aut arrhilla perforabis maxillam ejus ? This question, by the
help of Isai. xxvii. 1 (' Leviathan, that crooked serpent ') was
mystically interpreted, Wilt thou dare to contend with Satan and
the powers of spiritual wickedness (cf. Jerome on Isai. xxvii. 1) ?
But this, which a mortal man like Job could not do, Christ did.
He did ' draw out Leviathan with a hook.' It is a favourite thought
with the old Fathers, that Christ's humanity was as the bait which
Satan seized, not perceiving the hook for his jaws, which lay
beneath, in Christ's latent Divinity. Thus Gregory the Great
(Mor. xxxiii. 7) : In hamo ergo ejus incarnationis captus est, quia
dum in illo appetit escam corporis, transfixus est aculeo divinitatis.
170 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
In cavernam reguli
Manum mittit ablactatus, 40
Et sic fugit exturbatus
Vetus hospes saeculi.
Irrisores Helisaei,
Dum conscendit domum Dei,
Zelum calvi sentiunt. 45
David arreptitius,
Ibi quippe inerat humanitas, quse ad se devoratorem duceret : ibi
divinitas quae perforaret : ibi aperta infirmitas quae provocaret : ibi
occulta virtus, quse raptoris faucem transfigeret. In hamo igitur
captus est, quia inde interiit unde devoravit.
39. reguli\ Regulus, the diminutive of rex, exactly answers to
PaviXiaKos, and to basilisk, a name we give to a serpent with crown-
like, and so kingly, marks upon its head ; Pliny (H. JV. viii. 33) :
Candida in capite macula, ut quodam diademate insignis ; cf.
Gregory the Great {Mor. xv. 15) : Regulus namque serpentum rex
dicitur. These lines must be explained by Isai. xi. 8 (Vulg.) : Et
in cavernam reguli qui ablactatus est, manum suam mittet. Christ,
according to a favourite interpretation, was ' the weaned child ; '
this evil world the cockatrice's hole into which He thrust his hand,
dragging out Satan from his lurking-place and den. Thus Jerome
(in loc.), and Gregory the Great (Mor. xxvi. 32).
43 — 45- Cf. 2 Kin. ii. 23 — 25. Hugh of St. Victor : Eliseus
interpretatur salus Dei. Huic, id est, Christo, illuserunt Judoei
exaltato in cruce. . . . Sed postquam Christus ascendit in Bethel,
id est, in domum Dei, in quadragesimo anno immisit duos ursos de
filiis gentium, Vespasianum et Titum, qui crudeli strage eos dejece-
runt. Cf. Augustine, Enarr. in Ps. xliv. in init.
46. arreptitius\ — arreptus furore. Theword occurs in Augustine,
De Civ. Dei, ii. 4. The allusion is to I Sam. xxi. 14, where
instead of the Vidistis hominem insanum ? of the Vulgate, an
older Latin Version must have had arreptitium ; as is plain from
Augustine, Enarr. i a in Ps. xxxiii., where he expounds at length
,the mystery of David's supposed madness, and of the prophecy
DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI 171
Hircus emissarius,
Et passer effugiunt.
In maxilla mille sternit,
Et de tribu sua spernit 50
Samson matrimonium :
Samson Gazae seras pandit,
Et asportans portas scandit
Montis supercilium.
Sic de Juda Leo fortis, 55
Fractis portis dirae mortis,
Die surgit tertia.
Rugiente voce Patris,
Ad supernae sinum matris
Tot revexit spolia. 60
which vvas herein of Christ, of whom the people said, * He is
mad, and hath a devil.' David's escape from the presence of
Achish represents to him Christ's escape at His resurrection from
the Jews.
48. Et passer\ The allusion is not to Ps. xi. 1 : Transmigra in
montem sicut passer (Daniel) ; but to Lev. xiv. 49 — 53.
49—51. Cf. Judg. xv. 15; xiv. 1—3.
52. Gazce seras] Judg. xvi. 2, 3. Thus Hugh of St. Victor :
Samson apportans portas Gazae ascendit montis supercilium, et
Christus, fractis portis inferni, ascendit in caslum. The typical
character of Samson's feat is brought out at length and with admi-
rable skill by Gregory the Great (Hom. 21 in Eva?ig.), and by
Augustine (Serm. 364).
58. Rugiente\ I have touched already, p. 70, on the medieval
legend of the lion's whelps born dead, but roused on the third day
by the roar of their sire. Thus Hugh of St. Victor (De Best. ii. 1):
Cum leaena parit, suos catulos mortuos parit, et ita custodit tribus
diebus, donec veniens pater eorum in faciem eorum exhalet, ut
172 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Cetus Jonam fugitivum,
Veri Jonae signativum,
Post tres dies reddit vivum
De ventris angustia.
Botrus Cypri reflorescit, 65
Dilatatur et excrescit :
Synagogae flos marcescit,
Et floret Ecclesia.
Mors et vita conflixere,
Resurrexit Christus vere, 70
Et cum Christo surrexere
Multi testes glorise.
Mane novum, mane laetum,
Vespertinum tergat fletum ;
vivificentur. Sic omnipotens Pater Filium suum tertia die susci-
tavit a mortuis. And Hildebert (De Leone) :
Natus non vigilat dum sol se tertio gyrat,
Sed dans rugitum pater ejus suscitat illum :
Tunc quasi vivescit, tunc sensus quinque capescit ;
Et quotiens dormit sua nunquam lumina claudit.
This last line expresses another belief, namely, that the lion slept
with its eyes open : these open eyes being an emblem of that divine
life of Christ which ran uninterrupted through the three days' sleep
of his body in the grave. Cf. Cant. v. 2, often quoted in this
sense : ' I sleep, but my heart waketh.' — It need hardly be said that
the mater (ver. 59) is the New Jerusalem, * the 7?iother of us all.'
65. Botrus Cypri\ Cf. Cant. i. 13 (Vulg.), i. 14 (E. V.): Botrus
Cypri dilectus mihi, in vineis Engaddi ; on which Bernard {Iu
Cant, Serm. 44) with allusion to the verse preceding (' A bundle of
myrrh is my beloved unto me ') : Dominus meus Jesus myrrha mihi
in morte, botrus in resurrectione.
72. Cf. Matt. xxvii. 52.
73, 74. The allusion is to Ps. xxix. 6 (Vulg.) xxx. 5 (E.V.)
DE RESURRECTIONE DOMINI 173
Quia vita vicit letum, 75
Tempus est laetitiae.
Jesu victor, Jesu vita,
Jesu, vitse via trita,
Cujus morte mors sopita,
Ad paschalem nos invita 80
Mensam cum fiducia.
Vive panis, vivax unda,
Vera vitis et fecunda,
Tu nos pasce, tu nos munda,
Ut a morte nos secunda 85
Tua salvet gratia.
Ad vesperum demorabitur fletus, et ad matutinum lsetitia ; words
often regarded as a prophecy of Him who turned by his resurrection
the night of sorrow into the morning of joy. Thus Jerome : Ad
vesperum demorabitur fletus, quia passo et sepulto Domino Apostoli
et mulieres in fletu et gemitu demorabantur. Et ad matutinum
laetitia, quia mane [cf. Marc. xvi. 9] venientes ad sepulcrum gloriam
resurrectionis ab angelis acceperunt. And compare Augustine (in
loc), who carries on his thought to yet another morning of joy,
after a yet longer night of weeping : Matutinum, quo exsultatio
resurrectionis futura est, quse in matutina Domini resurrectione pras-
floruit
174 DE MYSTERIO ASCENSIONIS DOMINI
XXXIV. DE MYSTERIO ASCENSIONIS
DOMINL
PORTAS vestras asternales,
Triumphales, principales,
Angeli, attollite.
Eja, tollite actutum,
Venit Dominus virtutum,
Rex aeternae gloriae.
Venis totus laetabundus,
Candidus et rubicundus,
XXXIV. Comer, Promp. Devot p. 788. The hymnology of
the Ascension is poor, and that, so far as I know, throughout the
whole of Christendom. Luis de Leon's grand poem,
Y dexas, Pastor santo,
Tu grey en este valle hondo oscuro?
must not be urged as an exception so far as the Spanish Church is
concerned, being, as it is, an ode, and not a hymn. Even the ■
German Protestant hymn-book, so incomparably rich in Passion and
Resurrection and Pentecost hymns, is singularly ill-furnished with
these. It is the same with the Latin, which does not possess a
single first-rate hymn on the Ascension. At the same time the
following stanzas, which strangely enough have never found their
way into any modern collection, have real merit.
I — 6. Cf. Ps. xxiii. 9, 10 (Vulg.): Attollite portas principes
vestras, et elevamini, portas seternales : et introibit rex gloriae.
Quis est iste rex gloriae ? Dominus virtutum, ipse est rex gloriae.
8. Cf. Cant. v. 10 (Vulg.): Dilectus meus candidus et rubi-
cundus. A few words from Richard of St. Victor (in Cant. c. 36)
will shew in what sense the epithets were continually applied to the
DE MYSTERIO ASCENSIONIS DOMINI 175
Tinctis clarus vestibus.
Nova gloriosus stola, 10
Gradiens virtute sola,
Multis cinctus millibus.
Solus erat in egressu,
Sed ingentem in regressu
Affert multitudinem. 15
Fructum suae passionis,
Testem resurrectionis,
Novam caeli segetem.
Eja, jubilate Deo,
Jacent hostes, vicit leo, 20
Vicit semen Abrahae.
Jam ruinae replebuntur,
Caeli cives augebuntur,
Salvabuntur animae.
Regnet Christus triumphator, 25
Hominumque liberator,
Rex misericordiae :
Princeps pacis, Deus fortis,
Vitae dator, victor mortis,
Laus caelestis curiae. 30
Lord : Candidus, quia immunis est ab omni peccato ; et rubicundus,
quia in Passione sanguine suo est perfusus.
9 — n. Cf. Isai. lxiii. 1 (Vulg.): Quis est iste, quivenit de Edom,
tinctis vestibus de Bosra, iste formosus in stola sua, gradiens in
multitudine fortitudinis suae ?
13. Cf. Rev. xix. 14.
20. vicit led\ Cf. Rev. v. 5 (Vulg.).
176 DE MYSTERIO ASCENSIONIS DOMINI
Tu, qui caelum reserasti,
Et in illo prseparasti
Locum tuis famulis,
Fac me tibi famulari,
Et te piis venerari 35
Hic in terra jubilis ;
Ut post actum vitae cursum,
Ego quoque scandens sursum
Te videre valeam,
Juxta Patrem considentem, 40
Triumphantem et regentem
Omnia per gloriam.
32, 33- Cf. M n xiv - 3-
42. I have been unable to praise very highly the hymns on the
Ascension. I must not however leave unsaid that one of these,
first published by Dr. Neale (Ecclesivlogist, Feb. 1854), yields the
following noble stanzas :
Intrat tabernaculum Spiritus et pallium.
Moyses, et populum Alta Christus dum conscendit,
Trahit ad spectaculum Servis suis mnas appendit
Tantse virtus rei : Gratiarum omnium.
Stant suspensis vultibus,
Intendentes nubibus Transit Jacob hunc Jordanem,
Jesum subducentibus, Luctum gerens non inanem,
Viri Galilcei. Crucis usus baculo.
Redit turmis cum duabus,
Dum Elias sublevatur, Angelis et animabus,
Elisaeo duplex datur Et thesauri sacculo.
In the last line I have ventured to substitute sacculo for sceculo ;
though even so, not perfectly sure of what in this line the author^s
intention is.
DE SPIRITU SANCTO 177
XXXV. DE SPIRITU SANCTO.
VENI, Creator Spiritus,
Spiritus recreator,
Tu dans, tu datus caelitus,
Tu donum, tu donator :
Tu lex, tu digitus,
Alens et alitus,
Spirans et spiritus,
Spiratus et spirator.
XXXV. Flacius Illyricus, Poemm. de Corrupto Ecclesice Statu,
p. 66.
4. Tu donuni\ Medieval mythology made much of the term
donum, as a nomen proprium of the third Person of the Holy
Trinity. He was not a gift, but the Gift, of God, in so high and
exclusive a sense, that the term competed only to Him, and thus
became His proper name. See an interesting discussion by Aquinas
(Summ. Theol., pars i a , Qu. 38) : Spiritui S. donum est proprium
nomen, et personale. But this application of the term donum Dei
is indeed as old as Augustine (Enchir. 12).
5. lex\ Rex in the volume of Flacius Illyricus, where only I
have seen this hymn ; yet I cannot doubt that lex is the right read-
ing. In the two preceding and two following lines there is an
evident antithesis, and plainly one intended also here ; but what
such would there be between rex and digitus ? not to say that rex
is a title nowhere specially applied to the Holy Spirit. But the
antithesis comes excellently out when we read : Tu lex, tu digitus :
' Thou the law, the living law, and the finger which writes that
law,' — with allusion to such promises as that contained Heb.
viii. 10.
N
178 DE SPIRITU SANCTO
Tu septiformis gratiae
Dans septiforme donum, 10
Virtutis septifariae,
Septem petitionum.
Tu nix non defluens,
Ignis non destruens,
Pugil non metuens, 15
Propinator sermonum.
Ergo accende sensibus,
Tu, te, lumen et flamen,
Tu te inspira cordibus,
Qui es vitae spiramen. 20
Tu sol, tu radius,
Mittens et nuncius,
Persona tertius,
Salva nos. Amen.
9 — 12. We find continually in medieval theology the sevenfold
grace of the Holy Spirit (Isai. xi. 2) brought as here into connec-
tion with the seven beatitudes (the virtus septi/aria), and with the
seven petitions of the Lord's Prayer. Thus Gregory the Great,
Mor. xxxv. 15 ; in Ezek. Hom. 2. 6, 7 ; and Anselm, in a sermon
on the Beatitudes (Hom. 2) : Superna Gratia saluti nostrae providens
orationem nobis contulit, in qua septiformi prece Spiritum septi-
formem possemus impetrare ; ut suffragio gratiae septiformis septem
supradictas virtutes assequamur : et per eas ad beatitudinem per-
tingere mereamur. So too Hugh of St. Victor : Septem ergo
petitiones in Dominica Oratione ponuntur, ut septem dona mere-
amur Spiritus Sancti, quibus recipiamus septem virtutes, per quas,
a septem vitiis liberati, ad septem perveniamus beatitudines.
16, Propinatur sermonum] Cf. Luke xxi. 15.
179
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XXXVI. DE SPIRITU SANCTO.
SIMPLEX in essentia,
Septiformis gratia,
Nos illustret Spiritus :
Cordis lustret tenebras,
Et carnis illecebras,
Lux emissa caelitus.
Lex praecessit in figura,
Lex pcenalis, lex obscura,
XXXVI. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 178 ; Gautier, Adam
de S. Victor, vol. i. p. 1 24.
7 — 28. These stanzas are in the true spirit of St. Paul and St.
Augustine, and hardly to be fully understood without reference to
the writings of the latter, above all to his anti-pelagian tracts ;
wherein he continually contrasts, as Adam does here, the killing
letter of the Old, and the quickening spirit of the New, Covenant.
A few chapters of his treatise, De Spiritu et Litterd, c. 13 — 17,
would furnish the best commentary on these lines which could be
found. Their first point is the contrast between the giving of the
law de monte, and of the Spirit in ccenaculo. In other words, there
was a God far off who uttered His voice, and that which He spake
only set men further from Him (Exod. xx. 18), while here it was a
God coming into the very midst of them, yea, into that upper-
chamber itself. Thus Augustine, c. 17: In hac mirabili congra-
entia illud certe plurimum distat, quod ibi populus accedere ad
locum ubi lex dabatur, horrendo terrore prohibetur : hic autem in
eos supervenit Spiritus Sanctus, qui eum promissum expectantes in
N 2
iSo
ADAM OF ST VICTOR
Lumen evangelicum.
Spiritalis intellectus,
Literali fronde tectus,
Prodeat in publicum.
Lex de monte populo,
Paucis in ccenaculo
Nova datur gratia :
Situs docet nos locorum
Praeceptorum vel donorum
Quae sit eminentia.
10
15
unum fuerant congregati. This, the poet adds, still in the spint of
his great teacher, shews whether are better, preccpts or gifts (ver.
17), the precepts of the old law, or the gifts of the new — a God
requiring as of old, or a God giving as now — requiring indeed still,
but only what He Himself has first given. The fearful accompani-
ments of the law's promulgation, he goes on to say (ver. 19 — 24),
were but the outward clothing of the eternal truth, 'The law
worketh wrath.' A law of fear, it may restrain acts of sin, the
illicita, but cannot beget that love which alone is the fulnlling of
the commandment (ver. 25 — 28). That can only be through the
Holy Ghost, whose descent we on this day commemorate.
13 — 28. A few stanzas from one of Abelard's recently discovered
hymns will shew how entirely Adam of St. Victor is here falling in
'with the typical interpretation of his time :
Tradente legem Domino
Mons tremens metum attulit ;
Spiritus in ccenaculo
Susceptus illum abstulit,
Micabant illic fulgura,
Mons caligabat fumigans ;
Hic est flamma multifida,
Non urens, sed illuminans.
Horrendae sonum buccince
Pavebat illic populus ;
Verbum intelligentiae
Sonus hic fuit Spiritus.
Fumus illic caliginem
Obscurae signat literae ;
Splendentis ignis speciem
Clare signum hic accipe.
DE SPIRITU SANCTO 181
Ignis, clangor buccinae,
Fragor cum caligine, 4 2o
Lampadum discursio,
Terrorem incutiunt ;
Nec amorem nutriunt,
Quem effudit unctio.
Sic in Sina lex divina 25
Reis est imposita,
Lex timoris, non amoris,
Puniens illicita.
Ecce patres praeelecti
Di recentes sunt effecti, 30
Culpae solvunt vincula :
Pluunt verbo, tonant minis,
Novis linguis et doctrinis
Consonant miracula.
19, 20. Cf. Exod. xix. 16 (Vulg.).
21. Lampadum~\ Cf. Exod. xx. 18 (Vulg.): Cunctus autem
populus videbat voces et lampades. This word, signifying, as it
may, the bickering meteoric flames, perhaps better expresses what
is meant than the ' lightnings, ' by which the E. V. has rendered
the original.
30. Di recentes\ Such the Apostles might be said to have been
made, when attributes properly divine, such as the forgiveness of
sins, the infliction of such punishments as that on Ananias and
Sapphira (Acts v. 5, 10), were made over to them.
32. Pluimt-—tonanf\ Augustine (Enarr. in Ps. lxxxviii. 7) :
Praedicatores nubes esse dictas ex illa prophetia intelligimus, ubi
Deus iratus vinese suae dicit, Mandabo nubibus meis ne pluant super
eam imbrem, Isai. v. 6 : which words Augustine found fulfilled
when the Apostles said, ' Lo, we turn to the Gentiles ' (Acts xiii.
46) ; cf. Gregory the Great, Mor. xxviL 24. And thus in another
1S2 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Exhibentes aegris curam, 35
Morbum damnant, non naturam ;
Persequentes scelera,
Reos premunt et castigant ;
Modo solvunt, modo ligant,
Potestate libera. 40
Typum gerit jubilaei
Dies iste, si diei
Requiris mysteria,
In quo tribus millibus
Ad fidem currentibus 45
Pullulat Ecclesia.
hymn on St. Peter and St. Paul, Adam of St. Victor has these
noble stanzas :
Hi sunt nubes coruscantes, Ipsi montes appellantur,
Terram cordis irrigantes Ipsi prius illustrantur
Nunc rore, nunc pluvia : Veri Solis lumine.
Hi prascones novse legis, Mira virtus est eorum,
Et ductores novi gregis Firmamenti vel caelorum
Ad Christi prsesepia. Designantur nomine.
We may compare some lines of Damiani :
Paule, doctor egregie, Nobis potenter intona,
Tuba clangens Ecclesise, Ruraque cordis irriga ;
Nubes volans ac tonitmm Caelestis imbre gratia*
Per amplum mundi circulum : Mentes virescant aridae.
41. jnbilcEi\ The poet has a true insight into the typical signifi-
cance of the year of jubilee, the great Pentecostal year, the year of
restitution and restoration, in which every man came to his own, all
yokes were broken, and all which any Israelite had forfeited and
alienated, was given back to him once more (Lev. xxv.). He sees
in it rightly a type and a prophecy of that great epoch of recreation
and restoration which at Pentecost began. Durandus {Rational. vi.
DE SPIRITU SANCTO 183
Jubilseus est vocatus
Vel dimittens vel mutatus,
Ad priores vocans status
Res distractas libere. 50
Nos distractos sub peccatis
Liberet lex caritatis,
Et perfectae libertatis
Dignos reddat munere.
107) : Similiter in diebus Pentecostes hunc numerum post Domini
resurrectionem observamus, suscipientes advenientem in nos Spiritus
Sancti gratiam, per quem efficimur filii Dei, et virtutum possessio
nobis restituitur, et remissa culpa, et totius debiti chirographo
evacuato, ab omni servitutis nexu liberi efficimur.
47, 48. Vel dimittens vel mutatus] These etymologies of 'jubilee, '
that it is so called either as the year of remission (dimittens) or the
year when all things are changediox the better [mutatus), have long
been given up.
184
HILDEBERT.
XXXVIL IN LAUDEM SPIRITUS SANCTL
SPIRITUS Sancte, pie Paraclite,
Amor Patris et Filii, nexus gignentis et geniti,
Utriusque bonitas et caritas, et amborum essentiae pu-
ritas,
Benignitas, suavitas, jocunditas,
Vinculum nectens Deum homini, virtus adunans homi-
nem Numini; 5
Tibi soli digno coli cum Patre Filioque
Jugis cultus, honor multus sit semper procedenti ab
utroque.
Tu mitis et hilaris, amabilis, laudabilis,
Vanitatis mundator, munditiae amator,
Vox suavis exulum mcerentium, melodia civium gau-
dentium, 10
Istis solamen ne desperent de te,
Istis juvamen ut suspirent ad te;
Consolator piorum, inspirator bonorum, consiliator moes-
torum,
Purificator errorum, eruditor ignotorum, declarator per-
plexorum, [15
Debilem erigens, devium colligens, errantem corrigens,
Sustines labantem, promoves conantem, perficis aman-
tem ;
XXXVII. Hildeberti et Marbodi Opp. p. 1340.
IN LAUDEM SPIRITUS SANCTI 185
Perfectum educis de lacu faecis et miseriae,
Deducis per semitam pacis et laetitiae,
Inducis sub nube in aulam sapientiae.
Fundamentum sanctitatis, alimentum castitatis, 20
Ornamentum lenitatis, lenimentum paupertatis,
Supplementum largitatis, munimentum probitatis,
Miserorum refugium, captivorum suffragium,
Illis aptissimus, istis promptissimus,
Spiritus veritatis, nodus fraternitatis, 25
Ab eodem missus a quo et promissus,
Tu crederis omnium judex qui crederis omnium opifex;
Honestans bene meritos praemio,
Onustans immeritos supplicio,
Spiras ubi vis et quando vis; doces quos vis et quan-
tum vis : 30
Imples et instruis certos in dubiis,
Firmas in subitis, regis in licitis :
Tu ordo decorans omnia, decor ordinans et ornans
omnia,
Dicta, facta, cogitata,
Dicta veritate, facta honestate, cogitata puritate \ 35
Donum bonum, Bonum perfectum,
Dans intellectum, dans et affectum,
Dirigens rectum, formans affectum, firmans provectum.
Et ad portas Paradisi coronans dilectum.
1S6 DE SPIRITU SANCTO
XXXVIII. DE SPIRITU SANCTO.
VENI, Creator Spiritus,
Mentes tuorum visita,
Imple superna gratia
Quse tu creasti pectora.
Qui Paraclitus diceris, 5
Altissimi donum Dei,
Fons vivus, ignis, caritas,
Et spiritalis unctio.
Tu septiformis munere,
Dextrae Dei tu digitus, 10
XXXVIII. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 41 ; Cassander,
Hymni Ecclesiastici (Opp. Paris, 1616), p. 242 ; Mone, Hymni
Lat. Med. /Evi, vol. i. p. 241. — This hymn, of which the author-
ship is popularly ascribed to Charlemagne, but which is certainly
older, has had always attributed to it more than an ordinary worth
and dignity. Such our Church has recognized and allowed, when,
dismissing every other hymn, she has yet retained this in the offices
for the ordering of priests, and the consecrating of bishops. It
was also in old time habitually used, and the use in great part still
survives, on all other occasions of a more than common solemnity,
as at the coronation of kings, the celebration of synods, and, in
the Romish Cruirch, at the creation of Popes, and the translation of
the relics of saints. We have translations of it by Dryden and
William Hammond.
7, 8. Fo?is vivus] Cf. John vii. 38, 39 ; — -ignis, cf. Luke xii. 49 ;
— caritas, cf. Rom. v. 5 ; — unctio, cf. I John ii. 20, 27.
10. Dei tu digitus] The title digitus Dei, so often given to the
Holy Ghost, rests originally on a comparison of Luke xi. 20, Si
DE SPIRITU SANCTO 187
Tu rite promissum Patris,
Sermone ditans guttura.
Accende lumen sensibus,
Infunde amorem cordibus,
Infirma nostri corporis 15
Virtute firmans perpeti.
Hostem repellas longius,
Pacemque dones protinus,
Ductore sic te praevio
Vitemus omne noxium. 20
Da gaudiorum praemia,
Da gratiarum numera,
Dissolve litis vincula,
Adstringe pacis fcedera.
dlgito Dei ejicio daemonia, with Matt. xii. 28, Si autem ego in Spiritu
Dei ejicio dsemonia, where evidently the digitus Dei of Luke is the
Spiritns Dei of Matthew. Cf. Augustine, Enarr. 2° in Ps. xc. 1 1 ;
who also elsewhere unfolds a further fltness in this appellation :
Quia per Spiritum S. dona Dei sanctis dividuntur, ut cum diversa
possint, non tamen discedant a concordia caritatis, in digitis autem
maxime apparet quoedam divisio, nec tamen ab unitate prsecisio,
propterea Spiritus S. appellatus est digitus Dei : and again, Enarr.
in Ps. cxliii. I : In digitis agnoscimus divisionem operationis, et
tamen radicem unitatis ; so also Qucest. Evang. ii. 17. Elsewhere
he has another explanation of the name (De Civ. Dei 9 xvi. 43) :
Spiritus S. dictus est in Evangelio digitus Dei, ut recordationem
nostram in primi preefigurati facti memoriam revocaret, quia et
legis illae tabulse digito Dei scriptae referuntur. Jerome gathers
from this title an intimation of the bfxoovaia of the Spirit with the
Father and the Son (In Matt. xii. ) : Si igitur manus et brachium
Dei Filius est, et digitus ejus Spiritus Sanctus, Patris et Filii et
Spiritus Sancti una substantia est. Gregory of Nazianzum draws
the same conclusion.
188 DE SPIRITU SANCTO
Per te sciamus, da, Patrem, 25
Noscamus atque Filium,
Te utriusque Spiritum
Credamus omni tempore.
Sit laus Patri cum Filio,
Sancto simul Paraclito, 30
Nobisque mittat Filius
Charisma Sancti Spiritus.
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XXXIX. DE SPIRITU SANCTO.
QUI procedis ab utroque,
Genitore, Genitoque,
Pariter, Paraclite,
Redde linguas eloquentes,
Fac ferventes in te mentes 5
Flamma tua divite.
Amor Patris Filiique,
Par amborum, ut utrique
Compar et consimilis :
Cuncta reples, cuncta foves, 10
Astra regis, caelum moves,
Permanens immobilis.
Lumen clarum, lumen carum,
Internarum tenebrarum,
Efifugas caliginem. 15
XXXIX. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 179; Daniel, Thes,
Hyvinol. vol. ii. p. 73 ; Gautier, Adam de S. Victor, vol. i. p. 115.
— In Horst's Paradisus Animce, Sect. I, this hymn and the follow-
ing are huddled together, the two in one, and with grossest depar-
tures from the authentic text. Under this tasteless process the
whole beauty of both, each complete in itself, and moving in its
own sphere of thought and feeling, has quite disappeared.
190 ADAM 0F ST. VICTOR
Per te mundi sunt mundati;
Tu peccatum et peccati
Destruis rubiginem.
Veritatem notam facis,
Et ostendis viam pacis 20
Et iter justitiae.
Perversorum corda vitas,
Et bonorum corda ditas
Munere scientiae.
Te docente nil obscurum, ^5
Te praesente nil impurum;
Sub tua praesentia
Gloriatur mens jucunda,
Per te laeta, per te munda
Gaudet conscientia. 30
Quando venis, corda lenis,
Quando subis, atrae nubis
Effugit obscuritas.
Sacer ignis, pectus ignis
Non comburis, sed a curis 35
Purgas, quando visitas.
Mentes prius imperitas,
Et sopitas et oblitas,
Erudis et excitas.
Foves linguas, formas sonum, 40
Cor ad bonum facit pronum
A te data caritas.
O juvamen oppressorum,
O solamen miserorum,
DE SPIRITU SANCTO 191
Pauperum refugium, 45
Da contemptum terrenorum,
Ad amorem supernorum
Trahe desiderium ;
Consolator et fundator,
Habitator et amator 50
Cordium humilium,
Pelle mala, terge sordes,
Et discordes fac concordes,
Et affer praesidium.
Tu qui quondam visitasti, 55
Docuisti, confirmasti
Timentes discipulos,
Visitare nos digneris,
Nos, si placet, consoleris,
Et credentes populos. 60
Par majestas personarum,
Par potestas est earum,
Et communis Deitas.
Tu procedens a duobus,
Coaequalis es ambobus, 65
In nullo disparitas.
Quia tantus es et talis
Quantus Pater est et qualis,
Servorum humilitas
Deo Patri, Filioque 70
Redemptori, tibi quoque
Laudes reddat debitas,
192
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XL. DE SPIRITU SANCTO.
LUX jucunda, lux insignis,
Qua de throno missus ignis
In Christi discipulos,
Corda replet, linguas ditat,
Ad concordes nos invitat
Linguse, cordis, modulos.
Christus misit quod promisit,
Pignus sponsse quam revisit
XL. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 177 ; Daniel, TTies.
Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 71 ; Gautier, Adam de S. Vutor, vol. i. p. 107.
— If this were not the third of Adam of St. Victor^s Pentecostal
hymns which I have quoted, I should be tempted to make room for
a very grand one, Veni^ summe Cowo/ator, published by Gautier
(vol. i. p. 135) for the first time.
2. missus ignis] Durandus {Rational. vi. 107) tells us that it was
customary to scatter fire from on high in the church on the day of
Pentecost ; and he gives the explanation of this and other similar
practices, as the letting loose of doves : Tunc enim ex alto ignis
projicitur, quia Spiritus Sanctus descendit in discipulos in igneis
linguis. He omits reference to another passage without which this
custom would scarcely have found place, and which is necessary to
complete the explanation — I mean Rev. viii. 5 (Vulg.) : Et accepit
angelus thuribulum, et implevit illud de igne altaris [altare aureum
quod est ante thronum Dei, ver. 3], et misit in terram ; et facta
sunt tonitrua, et voces, et fulgura, et terraemotus magnus.
DE SPIRITU SAJVCTO 193
Die quinquagesima.
Post dulcorem melleum 10
Petra fudit oleum,
Petra jam firmissima.
In tabellis saxeis,
Non in linguis igneis
Lex de monte populo : 15
Paucis cordis novitas
Et linguarum unitas
Datur in ccenaculo.
O quam felix, quam festiva
Dies, in qua primitiva 20
Fundatur Ecclesia.
Vivse sunt primitiae
10 — 12. Daniel, who remarks here, Petms Apostolus, cujus
nomen die Pentecostes et omen habebat, confertur cum petra melli-
flua in deserto ; has missed the meaning, doing equal wrong to the
poetry and the theology of the stanza. The poet has Deut. xxxii.
1 3 in his eye, * He made him to suck honey out of the rock, and
oil out of the flinty rock. This will be abundantly clear, when the
words of the Vulgate are quoted : Suxerunt mel de petra, et oleum
de firmd petra ; with the comment of Gregory the Great (Hom. 26
in Evang.) : Mel de petra, suxerunt, qui Redemptoris nostri facta et
miracula viderunt. Oleum vero de firma petra suxerunt ; quia
[qui ?] effusione Sancti Spiritus post resurrectionem ejus ungi
meruerunt. Quasi ergo in firma petra mel dedit, quando adhuc
mortalis Dominus miraculorum suomm dulcedinem discipuiis osten-
dit. Sed firma petra oleum fudit ; quia post resurrectionem suam
factus jam impassibilis, per afflationem Spiritus donum sanctse
unctionis emanavit. Cf. Hugh of St. Victor, De Clanstro Animce,
iii. 8. It may be that the poet had also in his eye as a secondary
allusion, Ps. Ixxx. 17 (Vulg.): Et de petra melle saturavit eos.
O
194 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Nascentis Ecclesise,
Tria primum millia.
Panes legis primitivi, 25
Sub una sunt adoptivi
Fide duo populi.
Se duobus interjecit,
Sicque duos unum fecit
Lapis, caput anguli. 30
Utres novi, non vestusti,
Sunt capaces novi musti :
25. Panes legis~\ On the day of Pentecost tivo loaves, nrstfruits
of the completed harvest, were offered to the Lord (Lev. xviii. 16,
17). Why two, has often been enquired. The medieval inter-
preters answered, that by this twofold offering it was indicated that
the Church, which was founded and presented in its living firstfruits
to the Lord on the day of Pentecost, should consist alike of Gentile
and of Jew ; to this interpretation we have evident allusion here.
See Bahr, Symb. d. Mos. Cult. vol. ii. p. 650 ; and Iken, De
diwbus Ptmibus Penteeostes.
31. non vetusti] The Jews were the oldvessels, or old skins,
which would not receive the mustum, or new wine of the Spirit
(Matt. ix. 1 7) ; and they signally shewed themselves such on the
day of Pentecost, when they so misunderstood the thing which was
done, as to say mocking, c These men are full of new wine ' (Acts
ii. 13). And yet these mocking words had their truth ; for the
Apostles were as utres novi, in which the new wine of the Spirit ivas
being poured, and there is, as St. Paul teaches, a 7r\r>pova8aL eV
n>et^iaTi, which is the spiritual counterpart to the carnal /j.c6vo~K€<TdaL
oLutf) (Ephes. v. 18). Thus Augustine {Senn. 267) ; Utres novi
erant ; vinum novum de cselo expectabatur, et venit ; jam enim
fuerat magnus ille Botrus calcatus et glorificatus : and again Serm.
26 : Utres novos utres veteres mirabantur, et calumniando nec in-
novabantur, nec implebantur.
DE SPIRITU SANCTO 195
Vasa parat vidua;
Liquorem dat Elisseus;
Nobis sacrum rorem Deus, 35
Si corda sint congrua.
Non hoc musto vel liquore,
Non hoc sumus digni rore,
Si discordes moribns :
In obscuris vel divisis 40
Non potest haec paraclisis
Habitare cordibus.
Consolator alme, verii,
Linguas rege, corda leni;
Nihil fellis aut veneni 45
Sub tua presentia.
Nil jucundum, nil amoenum,
Nil salubre, nil serenum,
Nihil dulce, nihil plenum,
Nisi tua gratia. 50
Tu es lumen et unguentum,
Tu caeleste condimentum,
Aquae ditans elementum,
Virtute mysterii.
33> 34- Cf. 2 Kin. iv. 1 — 6. The Church is the widow, in
danger of coming, unless helped from above, to uttermost poverty,
of losing her very sons. All that she can do is to prepare and
bring the * vessels ' of empty hearts, for Christ, the true Elisha, to
till them with that oil from above, which is only stayed when there
is no more room in human hearts to receive it (ver. 6).
53, 54. Not one, but two broodings of the Holy Ghost over the
waters, at the first creation (Gen. i. 2), and at the second, are here
o 2
196 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Nova facti creatura, 55
Te laudamus mente pura,
Gratiae nunc, sed natura.
Prius irae nlii.
Tu qui dator es et donum,
Tu qui condis omne bonum, 60
Cor ad laudem redde pronum,
Nostrae linguae formans sonum
In tua praeconia.
Tu purga nos a peccatis,
Auctor ipse puritatis, 65
Et in Christo renovatis
Da perfectae novitatis
Plena nobis gaudia.
referred to ; for the Church has ever loved to contemplate them in
their relation one with the other. Thus Tertullian, on our Lord's
Baptism (De Bapt. c. 8) : Tunc ille Sanctissimus Spiritus super
baptismi aquas, tanquam pristinam sedem recognoscens, acquiescit.
Cf. Ambrose, De Spir. Sanct. i. 7, and in a sequence appointed for
chanting at Pentecost, these lines occur : —
Quando machinam per Verbum suum fecit Deus, caeli, terra?,
marium,
Tu super aquas foturus eas, numen tuum expandisti, Spiritus :
Tu animabus vivificandis aquas fcecundas. — (Clichtoveus, p. 175.)
197
ROBERT THE SECOND, KING OF
FRANCE.
THE loveliest, — for however not the grandest, such
we call it, — of all the hymns in the whole circle of
Latin sacred poetry, has a king for its author. Robert
the Second, son of Hugh Capet, succeeded his father on
the throne of France in the year 997. He was singu-
larly addicted to Church-music, which he enriched, as
well as the hymnology, with compositions of his own,
such as, I believe, to this day hold their place in the
services of the Roman Catholic Church.
Even were the story of the writer's life unknown to us,
we should guess that the hymn which follows could only
have been composed by one who had been acquainted
with many sorrows, and also with many consolations.
Nor should we err herein : for if the consolations are
plain from the poem itself, the history of those times con-
tains the record of the manifold sorrows, within his own
family and without it, which were the portion of this
meek and greatly afflicted king. Sismondi {Hist. des
Franfats, vol. iv. p. 98 — 111) brings him very vividly
before us in all the^ beauty of his character, and also in
all his evident unfitness, a man of gentleness and peace,
for contending with the men of iron by whom he was
surrounded. He died in 1031.
ROBERT THE SECOND, KING OF FRANCE
XLL AD SPIRITUM SANCTUM
VENI, Sancte Spiritus,
Et emitte caelitus
Lucis tuae radium.
Veni, pater pauperum,
Yeni, dator munerum,
Veni, lumen cordium:
Consolator optime,
Dulcis hospes animse,
Dulce refrigerium :
XLI. Clichtoveus, Ehtcidat. Flccles. p. 176; Daniel, Thes.
Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 35 ; Mone, Hymni Lat. Med. sEvi, vol. i.
p. 244. — Clichtoveus shows a just appreciation of this hymn :
Neque satis haec oratio, mea quidem sententia, commendari potest ;
nam omni commendatione superior est, tum ob miram ejus suavi-
tatem cum facilitate apertissima, tum ob gratam ejus brevitatem
cum ubertate et copia sententiarum, ut unaquaeque fere clausula
rhythmica unam complectatur sententiam, tum denique ob con-
cinnam ejus in contextu venustatem, qua opposita inter se aptissimo
nexu compacta cernuntur. Crediderimque facile auctorem ipsum
(quisquis is fuerit), cum hanc contexuit orationem, cselesti quadam
dulcedine fuisse perfusum interius, qua, Spiritu Sancto auctore,
tantam eructavit verbis adeo succinctis suavitatem. Some later
writers have attributed this hymn, and, on grounds as slight, the
Stabat Mater, to Pope Innocent the Third ; so the Biagraphie
Universelle : but there exists no sufhcient reason for callrng in
question the attribution which has been commonly made of it, to
King Robert (Durandus, Rationale y iv. 22). It is translated by
Worsley, Poems and Trans/ations, p. 193.
AD SPIRITUM SANCTUM 199
In labore requies, 10
In aestu temperies,
In fletu solatium.
O lux beatissima,
Reple cordis intima
Tuorum fidelium. 15
Sine tuo numine
Nihil est in homine,
Nihil est innoxium.
Lava quod est sordidum,
Riga quod est aridum, 20
Sana quod est saucium :
Flecte quod est rigidum,
Fove quod est languidum,
Rege quod est devium.
Da tuis fidelibus 25
In te confidentibus
Sacrum septenarium ;
Da virtutis meritum,
Da salutis exitum,
Da perenne gaudium. 30
17. Nihil\ It is difhcult not to suspect that the text is here
corrupt, and that nihil in this verse occupies the place of some more
appropriate word. Quidquid would make very good sense.
LIGNUM VIT&
XLIL LIGNUM VIT^E.
EST locus ex omni medium quem credimus orbe.
Golgotha Judaei patrio cognomine dicunt :
Hic ego de sterili succisum robore lignum
Plantatum memini fructus genuisse salubres :
XLII. Fabricius, Poett. Vet, Christ. Opp. p. 302. — This grace-
ful poem, of which I have given a translation, Poems, 1864, p. 227,
is not Cyprian's, as is hardly needful to say ; though in time past
sometimes attributed to him, and printed with his works. "Whose-
ever it may be, the allegory is managed with singular skill, nor
could one beforehand have supposed that, keeping so close to the
one image with which he starts, and introducing no new element
not perfectly consistent with it, the poet could have set out so
admirably Chrisfs cross (1 — 10), his death and burial (11), his
resurrection (12 — 14), his ascension (15 — 17), his constitution in
the Twelve of a Church (18 — 21), the gifts of Pentecost (22 — 25),
and the whole course of the Christian life from its initiation in
baptism and repentance (27, 37 — 39), to its final consummation in
glory (68).
3. sterili robore\ Does this mean the tree of life? Early and
medieval legends innumerable connect in one way or other the cross
of Christ with the tree of life ; the aim of all being to shew how
the cross, as the true lignum vitce, was fashioned from the wood of
that tree which stood in tbe Paradise of God. The legend appears
oftenest in this shape, namely, That Seth was sent by his dying
father to obtain a slip of that tree ; which having by the grace
of the angel at the gate obtained, he set it upon his father's grave,
that is, on Golgotha, the 'place of the skull,' or spot where Adam
was buried. It grew there from generation to generation — each
significant implement for the kingdom of God, Moses' staff, Aaron's
rod, the pole on which the brazen serpent was exalted, having been
LIGNUM VIT-E 20 1
Non tamen hos illis, qui se posuere, colonis 5
Praebuit ; externi fructus habuere beatos.
Arboris haec species \ uno de stipite surgit,
Et mox in geminos extendit brachia ramos :
Sicut plena graves antennae carbasa tendunt,
Vel cum disjunctis juga stant ad aratra juvencis. 10
Quod tulit hoc primo, maturo semine lapsum
Concepit tellus : mox hinc (mirabile dictu)
Tertia lux iterum terris superisque tremendum
Extulerat ramum, vitali fruge beatum.
Sed bis vicenis finnatus et ille diebus 15
Crevit in immensum ; cselumque cacumine summo
Contigit, et tandem sanctum caput abdidit alto ;
Dum tamen ingenti bissenos pondere ramos
Edidit, et totum spargens porrexit in orbem :
Gentibus ut cunctis victum vitamque perennem 20
Praeberent, mortemque mori qui posse docerent.
Expletis etiam mox quinquaginta diebus,
Vertice de summo divini nectaris haustum
Detulit in ramos caelestis spiritus aurae :
Dulci rore graves manabant undique frondes. 25
taken from it ; till at last, in its extreme old age, the wellnigh dead
stock furnished the wood of passion, and thus it again became, and
in the highest sense, the true tree of life, bearing the fruit which
is indeed unto eternal life. This, and other forms of the same
legend, constitute some of tlie fairest portions of what may with-
out offence be called the Christian mythology. We find allusions
to them in the Evangelium Nicodemi (Thilo, Codex Apocryphus,
voL i. p. 686) ; and Calderon has wrought them up into two
magnificent dramas, La Sibilla del Oriente, and El Arbol del viejor
Fruto.
20, 21. Cf. Ezek. xlvii. 12 ; Rev. xxii. 2.
D2 LIGNUM VITM
Ecce sub ingenti ramorum tegminis umbra
Fons erat : hic nullo casu turbante serenum
Perspicuis illimis aquis, et gramina circum
Fundebant laetos vario de flore colores.
Hunc circum innumerae gentes populique coibant, 30
Quam varii generis, sexus, aetatis, honoris,
Innuptae, nuptaeque simul, viduaeque, nurusque,
Infantes, puerique, viri, juvenesque, senesque :
Hic ubi multigenis flexos incumbere pomis
Cernebant ramos, avidis attingere dextris 35
Gaudebant madidos caelesti nectare fructus.
Nec prius hos poterant cupidis decerpere palmis,
Quam lutulenta viae vestigia fceda prioris
Detererent, corpusque pio de fonte lavarent.
Ergo diu circum spatiantes gramine molli, 40
Suspiciunt alta pendentes arbore fructus.
Tum si qui ex illis delapsa putamina ramis,
Et dulces, multo rorantes nectare, frondes
Vescuntur, veros exoptant sumere fructus.
Ergo ubi caelestem ceperunt ora saporem, 45
Permutant animos, et mentes perdere avaras
Incipiunt, dulcique hominem cognoscere sensu.
Insolitum multis stomachum movisse saporem
Vidimus, et fellis commotum melle venenum
Rejecisse bonos turbata mente sapores, 50
Aut avide sumptum non dilexisse, diuque
Et male potatum tandem evomuisse saporem.
Saepe quidem multi, renovatis mentibus, aegros
Restituere animos; et quae se posse negabant,
Pertulerant, fructumque sui cepere laboris. 55
Multi etiam sanctos ausi contingere fontes,
LIGNUM VITM 203
Discessere iterum subito, retroque relapsi
Sordibus et coeno mixti volvuntur eodem.
Multi vero bono portantes pectore, totis
Accipiunt animis, penitusque in viscera condunt. 60
Ergo qui sacros possunt accedere fontes,
Septima lux illos optatas sistit ad undas,
Tingit et in liquidis jejunos fontibus artus.
Sic demum illuviem mentis, vitaeque prioris
Deponunt labem, purasque a morte reducunt 65
Illustres animas, caelique ad lumen ituras.
Hinc iter ad ramos et dulcia poma salutis ;
Inde iter ad cselum per ramos arboris altae ;
Hoc lignum vitae est cunctis credentibus. Amen.
62. Septima lux\ Forty rather than seven was the number of days
which generally the ancient Church desired to set apart for the
immediate preparation for baptism : yet within that forty, the last
seven may, and would, have had an intenser solemnity, even as the
traditio sj/mfro/i very often did not take place till the seventh day
preceding ; thus, not till Palm Sunday, for those who should be
baptized on Easter Eve.
204
ADAM 0F ST. VICTOR.
XLIIL DE S. APOSTOLIS.
STOLA regni laureatus,
Summi Regis est senatus
Coetus apostolicus ;
Cui psallant mens et ora ;
Mentis mundae vox sonora 5
Hymnus est angelicus.
Hic est ordo mundi decus,
Omnis carnis judex aequus,
Novae petra gratiae :
Ab seterno praeelectus, 10
Cujus floret architectus
Ad culmen Ecclesiae.
XLIII. Gautier, Ada??i de S. Victor, vol. ii. p. 407. — This mag-
nincent hymn, a glorious addition to the medieval hymnology, was
published by Gautier for the first time. The unity which pervadcs
the hymns of Adam of St. Victor is very worthy of remark and
admiration. Thus he has, besides this, two others, In Co??i??nuii
ApostoIo?-u??i. In them he traces the history of the Apostles, their
calling, their characters, the spheres of their labour, with no
slightest introduction of symbolism. This on the contrary deals
with the symbolism alone, and does not once touch what would be
to it the aiien element of history.
1 — 3. Cf. Matt. xix. 28 ; Luke xxii. 29, 30 ; I Cor. vi. 3.
8. jiidex] Cf. Matt. xix. 28.
11. architcctus'] Elsewhere the Apostles are honoured with the
DE S. AP0S70LIS 205
Hi prasclari Nazaraei
Bella crucis et tropaei
Mundo narrant gloriam ; 15
Sic dispensant verbum Dei
Quod nox nocti, lux diei
Indicant scientiam.
Onus leve, jugum mite
Proponentes, semen vitse 20
Mundi spargunt terminis;
Germen promit terra culta,
Fceneratur fruge multa
Fides Dei-hominis.
Paranymphi novae legis 25
Ad amplexum novi Regis
Sponsam ducunt regiam,
title of the ' architects ' of the Church ; as in a fine hymn addressed
to St. Paul (Mone, vol. iii. p. 85), which commences thus : —
Paulus, Syon architectus,
Est a Christo praeelectus.
Soo too St. Augustine styles the same Apostle (Ep. 185) Ecclesiae
magnus sedificator. Here, however, it is the Architect in chief who
manifestly is intended.
14. tropcEi~\ See note, p. 91.
16 — 18. It is well known that the words of the nineteenth Psalm
(1 — 4), mainly on the strength of St. Paul's adaptation of them
(Rom. x. 18), have constantly received a spiritual application. The
Church is the firmament which shews the handywork of God ; in
which day transmits to day and night to night in unbroken succes-
sion to the end of time, and to all the world, the wondrous story of
the glory and grace of God.
25. Paranympht\~viol vvfjL(pcavos (Matt. ix. 15; cf. John iii. 29;
2 Cor. xi. 2).
206 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Sine ruga, sine nsevo,
Permansuram omni aevo
Virginem Ecclesiam. 30
Haec est virgo gignens fcetus,
Semper nova, tamen vetus,
Sed defectus nescia;
Cujus thorus mens sincera,
Cujus partus fides vera, 35
Cujus dos est gratia.
Hi sunt templi fundamentum,
Vivus lapis et caementum
Ligans aedificium.
Hi sunt portse civitatis, 40
Hi compago unitatis
Israel et gentium.
Hi triturant aream,
Ventilantes paleam
28. Cf. Ephes. v. 27.
37. Cf. Ephes. ii. 20 ; Rev. xxi. 14.
40. portce] Cf. Rev. xxi. 12 ; Ezek. xlviii. 31 — 34. Richard of
St. Victor (Sup. Apoc. xxi. 21) : Per portas vero S. Apostolos
intelligimus, per quorum fidem et doctrinam sanctam Civitatem
introimus. Augustine (Euarr. in Ps. lxxxvi. 2) : Quare sunt portas
[ Apostoli] ? Quia per ipsos introimus ad regnum Dei. Praedicant
enim nobis.
41, 42. Cf. Ephes. ii. 20.
43 — 48. The treading out the corn on the barn floor, which is
the work of oxen, is the link between the first part of this stanza
and the last. The Apostles, the treaders out of the corn (St. Paul,
by his quotation at 1 Tim. v. 18, of Deut. xxv. 4, justifies the
image), from which afterwards they winnow away the chaff (cf.
Matt. iii. 12), are prefigured by the twelve brazen oxen round the
DE S. APOSTOLIS 207
Ventilabri justitia; 45
Quos designant serei
Boves maris vitrei
Salomonis industria.
Patriarchae duodeni,
Fontes aquse gustu leni, 50
Panes tabernaculi,
Gemmae vestis sacerdotis;
Hsec figuris signant notis
Novi duces populi.
Horum nutu cedat error, 55
Crescat fides, absit terror
Finalis sententise,
Ut soluti a delectis,
Sociemur benedictis
Ad tribunal gloriae. 60
molten sea which Solomon made (1 Kin. vii. 23 — 25; 2 Chron. iv.
2-4).
50. Fontes] Cf. Exod. xv. 23, 25, 27.
51. Cf. Lev. xxiv. 5 — 9. Bede : Duodecim panes in mensa
tabernaculi duodecim sunt Apostoli, qui cum usque ad consumma-
tionem seculi populum Dei reficiunt panibus Verbi, duodecim panes
propositionis nunquam recedunt de mensa Domini.
52. Gemmce] Cf. Exod. xxxix. 10 — 14.
53. 54. Compare Hugh of St. Victor (Alleg. in Gen. iii. 16):
Jacob est Christus : ejus filii, duodecim Apostoli. Hi sunt enim
fontes deserti, quae Israel reperit in Helim (Exod. xv. 27) ; duo-
decim panes propositionis (Lev. xxiv. 5) ; duodecim lapides in
veste pontificali (Exod. xxxix. 8 — 14); duodecim lapides de Jordane
sublevati (Josh. iv. 3 — 8); duodecim boves sub sereo mari (1 Kin.
vii. 25); duodecim stellse in corona sponsae (Rev. xii. 1); duodecim
fundamenta (Rev. xxi. 19 — 20); duodecim portae (Rev. xxi. 12);
duodecim menses anni (Rev. xxii. 2) ; duodecim horae diei (John xi.
9) ; duodecim fructus ligni vitae (Rev. xxii. 2).
208
ABELARD.
ABELARD was born in 1079 at Palais, near Nantes,
and died in 1142. His talents, his vanity, his rare
dialectic dexterity, his rationalism, his relations to a
woman of so far nobler and deeper character than his
own, the cloistral retirement in which he spent the later
years of his agitated life — all these are matters of too
familiar knowledge to need to be repeated. Of his
poetry, to which, and to the great popularity which it
enjoyed, both he and Heloise more than once refer, it
was thought that the most part had perished. There
was indeed an Advent hymn of no high merit, begin-
ning, Mittit ad Virginem Non quemvis angelum, which
had been sometimes ascribed to him (Clichtoveus, Elu-
cidat. Eccles. p. 153) ; and a few other verses of no
great significance were current under his name. Not
very long since, however, six poems were discovered in
the Vatican, which undoubtedly are of his composing.
They are styled La?nentations (Planctus), as of David
over Abner, the virgins of Israel over Jephtha's daughter,
and are published in GreitlVs Spicilegium Vaticamim, Frau-
enfeld, 1838, p. 123 — 131. They too have little merit.
But this was not all; for about the same time a large
body of his hymns, no fewer than ninety-seven, came to
light in the Royal Library at Brussels, and are included
in CoushVs complete edition of Abelard's writings, Abce-
lardi Opp., Paris, 1849. These too, it must be acknow-
ledged, for the most part disappoint expectation. This
DE S. PAULO APOSTOLO 209
certainly would not be the case, if there were many among
them like the following, which is as pregnant as it is
brief ; curious, moreover, as shewing how entirely Abe-
lard conformed to the typical interpretation of his age.
XLIV. DE S. PAULO APOSTOLO.
TUBA Domini, Paule, maxima,
De cselestibus dans tonitrua,
Hostes dissipans, cives aggrega.
Doctor gentium es praecipuus,
Vas in poculum factus omnibus,
Sapientiae plenum haustibus.
Mane Benjamin praedam rapuit,
Escas vespere largas dividit,
Vitse ferculis mundum reficit.
XLIV. Petri Abcelardi Opp. Paris, 1849, v °l- i- P« 3 20 «
1 — 3. The trumpets of silver under the Old Lavv were to be
used for the calling of the assembly (Num. x. 2), and for the
heartening of the people when they went forth against their enemies
(x. 9; xxxi. 6). Such a trumpet, and the greatest of such, was
St. Paul. There is further a reminiscence here, as we gather from
Abelard's Sermon (his 23rd) on the Conversion of St. Panl, of the
words of St. Jerome, Paulum Apostolum quotienscunque lego,
videor non mihi verba audire, sed tonitrua.
7, 8. Benjamiii\ The immense significance of St. PauTs con-
version for the Church not unnaturally led the early interpreters to
seek some intimation of it in the Old Testament, or at least to
welcome there anything which seemed like such. They believed
P
ABELARD
Ut rhinoceros est indomitus, 10
Quem ad aratrum ligans Dominus
Glebas vallium frangit protinus.
that they found such in the words of Jacob's prophecy, Gen. xlix.
27. Paul, in whom it might be fitly said that the glory of the tribe
of Benjamin culminated, was the wolf in the morning devouring the
prey, and in the evening dividing the spoil. Thus Tertullian,
arguing with the Gnostics, would shew how deeply rooted the New
Testament was in the Old, the latter containing prophecies not of
Christ only, but of his Apostles ; and proceeds {Adv. Marc. v. 1) :
Mihi Paulum etiam Genesis olim repromisit. Inter illas enim
figuras et propheticas super filios suos benedictiones, Jacob, cum ad
Benjamin direxisset, Benjamin, inquit, lupus rapax, ad matutinum
comedet adhuc, et advesperam dabit escam. Ex tribu enim Benja-
min oriturum Paulum providebat, lupum rapacem, ad matutinum
comedentem, id est, prima aetate vastaturum pecora Domini, ut
persecutorem Ecclesiarum, dehinc ad vesperam escam daturum, id
est, clevergente jam setate, oves Christi educaturum, ut doctorem
nationum. Cf. Hilary, in Ps. lxvii. § 28 ; Augustine, Enarr. in
Ps. lxxviii. ; Serni. 279, I ; and 333 ; Gregory the Great, Moral.
xviii. 25 ; and Adam of St. Victor's fine hymnin commemoration of
St. Paul (Gautier, vol. ii. p. 71) beginning,
Corde, voce pulsa caelos.
10. Ut rhinoceros\ The reference is to Job xxxix. 9, 10 : Num-
quid volet rhinoceros servire tibi, aut morabitur ad pnesepe tuum ?
Numquid alligabis rhinocerota ad arandum loro tuo ? aut confringet
glebas vallium post te? (Vulg.) It was a favourite and a very
grand fancy of the medieval interpreters, that all this (ver. 9 — 12)
found its highest fulfilment, this impossible with man proving
possible with God, in the conversion of St. Paul : thus see Gregory
the Great, Moral. xxxi. 16, 30 ; and Abelard's own Sermon, re-
ferred to already : Hic est rhinoceros ille divinis hodie loris ad-
strictus, qui pristinam feritatem deposuit, et Domini jugo deditus
divinumque aratrum trahens, glebas vallium frangere ccepit.
DE S. PAULO APOSTOLO 211
Nunc nequitiae laudat villicum,
Quem prudentia dicit praeditum,
Ac prae filiis lucis providum. 15
Perpes gloria Regi perpeti,
Exercituum Christo Principi,
Patri pariter et Spiritui.
13—15. Cf. St. Luke xvi. 1—9. St. Jerome (ad Algas. § 7)
records at length the exposition of this parable, deriving it from
Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch, by aid of which these lines must be
explained.' St. Paul is the Unjust Steward, scattering his lord's
goods so long as he is a persecutor of the Church. He was put out
of his stewardship, when the Lord met him on the way to Damascus;
but afterwards found acceptance with his lord's debtors through
lowering their bills — that is, through abating the rigour of the
ceremonial law; and not acceptance with them only, but favour and
praise from his Lord Himself.
P 2
212
ST. AMBROSE.
XLV. DE SS. MARTYRIBUS.
/J^TERNA Christi munera,
/ 1 ^ Et martyrum victorias,
Laudes ferentes debitas,
Laetis canamus mentibus.
Ecclesiarum principes, 5
Belli triumphales duces,
Caelestis aulae milites,
Et vera mundi lumina;
Terrore victo saeculi,
Spretisque pcenis corporis, 10
Mortis sacrae compendio
Vitam beatam possident.
Traduntur igni martyres
Et bestiarum dentibus ;
Armata saevit ungulis ]5
Tortoris insani manus.
XLV. Ambrosii Opp., Paris, 1836, vol. iv. p. 201 ; Clichtoveus,
Elucidat. Eccles. p. 75; Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. i. p. 27; Mone,
Hymn. Lat. Med. sEvi, vol. iii. p. 143. — Whether this hymn be
St. Ambrose's, to whom the Benedictine editors ascribe it, or not,
it is certainly not later than the fifth century.
DE SS. MARTYRIBUS 213
Nudata pendent viscera,
Sanguis sacratus funditur,
Sed permanent immobiles
Vitae perennis gratia. 20
Devota sanctorum fides,
Invicta spes credentium,
Perfecta Christi caritas,
Mundi triumphat principem.
In his Paterna gloria, 25
In his voluntas Filii,
Exultat in his Spiritus;
Caelum repletur gaudiis.
Te nunc, Redemtor, quaesumus
Ut ipsorum consortio 30
Jungas precantes servulos
In sempiterna ssecula.
32. I quote two stanzas from a noble medieval hymn on the same
theme (Neale, Sequentice de Missalibus, p. 226) :
Vos de valle visionis,
Vos consortes passionis,
Et Christi victorise,
Vos de throno Salomonis,
Vos de bello Gideonis
Serta fertis gloriae.
Vester sanguis, vestrum lumen,
Fulcimentum et bitumen
Totius Ecclesiae,
Sion fundat et figurat,
Ornat, polit et picturat
Formam novse gratiae.
2I 4
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XLVL DE S. STEPHANO.
HERI mundus exultavit,
Et exultans celebravit
Christi natalitia :
XLVI. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 158; Rambach, Atuhol.
Christl. Gesange, p. 285 ; Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 64 ;
Gautier, Adam de S. Victor, vol. i. p. 212. — There is another fine
hymn by Adam of St. Victor on the martyrdom of St. Stephen,
Rosa novum dans odorem ; but fine as it is, it is very inferior to this
sublime composition. Gautier (vol. i. p. 223) has published it for
the first time.
I. Heri\ The Church has always loved to bring out the signifi-
cance of the day on which it commemorates the martyrdom of St.
Stephen— namely, that it is the day immediately following the day
of Christ's nativity. Thus Durandus {Rational. vii. 42) ; Augustine,
Serm. 314 and often ; Bernard, vol. i. p. 794, Bened. ed. ; and
Fulgentius {Appendix to Augusti?ie, vol. v. 357): Hesterno die
celebravimus Natalem quo Rex martyrum natus est in mundo ;
hodie celebramus natalem quo primicerius martyrum migravit ex
mundo. Et Ideo natus est Dominus ut moreretur pro servo; ne
servus timeret mori pro Domino. Natus est Christus in terris, ut
Stephanus nasceretur in cselis : altus ad humilia descendit, ut
humiles ad alta adscenderent. Another hymn on St. Stephen
(Clichtoveus, p. 20) has these noble lines expressing the same
thought :
Tu per Christum hebetatam primus transis rhomphaeam,
Primum granum trituratum Christi ditans aream.
The rho??iphcEa here is the fiery sword of the Cherubim, which
precluded all access to Paradise, but which sword was quenched
DE S. STEPHAXO 215
Heri chorus angelorum
Prosecutus est caelorum 5
Regem cum laetitia.
Protomartyr et Levita,
Clarus fide, clarus vita,
Clarus et miraculis,
Sub hac luce triumphavit, 10
Et triumphans insultavit .
Stephanus incredulis.
Fremunt ergo tanquam ferae,
Quia victi defecere
Lucis adversarii : 1 5
Falsos testes statuunt,
Et linguas exacuunt
Viperarum filii.
Agonista, nulli cede ;
Certa certus de mercede, 20
Persevera, Stephane :
Insta falsis testibus,
Confuta sermonibus
Synagogam Satanas.
and blunted in the blood of Christ, so that Stephen could now pass
it by, and enter into life.
7. Protomariyr\ Called therefore apxh fJ-aprvpccv, aOX-nrav irpo-
oi/j.iov, npccradXos, adX^rccv aKpoOiviov, in the Greek Church. By a
very natural transfer of Jewish tenns to Christian things, Levita in
the early Church language wa.s = diaconus (Bingham, Antiqq. xi.
20, 2).
11. insultavif] Cf. Acts vii. 51 — 53.
13. Cf. Acts vii. 54.
18. Cf. Matt. iii. 7.
24. Synagogam Satan<z~\ Cf. Rev. ii. 9.
2i6 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Testis tuus est in caelis, 25
Testis verax et fidelis,
Testis innocentiae.
Nomen habes Coronati,
Te tormenta decet pati
Pro corona gloriae. 30
Pro corona non marcenti
• Prefer brevis vim tormenti,
Te manet victoria.
Tibi fiet mors, natalis,
Tibi poena terminalis - 35-
Dat vitse primordia.
Plenus Sancto Spiritu
Penetrat intuitu
Stephanus caelestia.
Yidens Dei gloriam 40
Crescit ad victoriam,
Suspirat ad praemia.
26. Cf. Rev. iii. 14.
28. Coronati\ The nomen et omen which lay in that name Stephen
(o-recpai/os) for the first winner of the martyr's crown, is a favourite
one with the early Church writers. Thus Augustine (Enarr. in Ps.
lviii. 3) : Stephanus lapidatus est, et quod vocabatur, accepit.
Stephanus enim corona dicitur. Cf. Serm. 314, 2. He plays in
like manner with the name of the martyr Vincentius, noting that he
too was in like manner (pspoivvfios (Serm. 274): Vincentium ubique
vincentem. So in the legendary life of St. Victor, a voice from
heaven is heard at the moment of his death, Vicisti, Victor beate,
vicisti ; and all this is embodied in a hymn addressed to the former
of these martyrs :
O Vincenti ! qui vicisti, Des invictum robur menti,
Et invictus jam cepisti Soli Christus nam vincenti
Prsemia vincentium, Manna dat absconditum.
29, 30. Cf. 2 Tim. ii. 5 ; I Pet. v. 4.
DE S. STEPHANO 217
En a dextris Dei stantem
Jesum, pro te dimicantem,
Stephane, considera. 45
Tibi caelos reserari,
Tibi Christum revelari
Clama voce libera.
Se commendat Salvatori,
Pro quo dulce ducit mori 50
Sub ipsis lapidibus.
Saulus servat omnium
Vestes lapidantium,
Lapidans in omnibus.
43. stantem~\ The one occasion on which Christ appears in
Scripture as standing at the right hand of God, is that of Stephen's
martyrdom (Acts vii. 55, 56). The reason why in all other places
he should be spoken of as sitting, and here only as standing,
Gregory the Great, whom our poet follows, has no doubt rightly
given (Hom. 19, in Fest. Ascens.): Sedere judicantis est, stare vero
pugnantis vel adjuvantis. Stephanus stantem vidit, quem adjutorem
habuit. See too Arator, long before :
Lumina cordis habens caelos conspexit apertos,
Ne lateat quid Christus agat : pro martyre surgit,
Quem tunc stare videt, confessio nostra sedentem
Cum soleat celebrare magis. Dux praescius armat
Quos ad dona vocat.
Our Collect on St. Stephen's day has not failed to bring this point
out — ' O blessed Jesus, who standest at the right hand of God to
succour all those that suffer for Thee. ' This is but one example, out
of many, of the rich theological allusion, often unmarked by us,
which the Collects of the Church contain.
54. Lapidans in omnibus] Augustine (Serm. 315): Quantum
sseviebat [Saulus] in illa caede, vultis audire? Vestimenta lapidan-
tium servabat, ut omnium manibus lapidaret.
218 ADAM OF ST VICTOR
Ne peccatum statuatur 55
His, a quibus lapidatur,
Genu ponit, et precatur,
Condolens insanise :
In Christo sic obdormivit,
Qui Christo sic obedivit, 60
Et cum Christo semper vivit,
Martyrum primitiae.
55 — 62. Cf. Acts vii. 59 (Vulg.): Positis autem genibus, clamavit
voce magna dicens, Domine, ne statuas illis hoc peccatum. Et cum
hoc dixisset, obdormivit in Domino.
62. I cannot forbear quoting two stanzas, the first and fifth, from
that other of Adam's hymns on the same martyr, referred to already.
I will observe, for the explanation of the first line, that roses were
the floral emblems of martyrs, as lilies of virgins, and violets of
confessors.
Rosa, novum dans odorem, Uva, data torculari,
Ad ornatum ampliorem Vult pressuras inculcari,
Regias caelestis, Ne sit infecunda :
Ab ^Egypto revocatur ; Martyr optat petra teri,
Illum sequi gratulatur, Sciens munus adaugeri
Cujus erat testis, Sanguinis in unda.
219
BEDE.
BORN 672, died 735. The circumstances of his
life are in fresher remembrance among English
Churchmen, than to need to be repeated here.
XLVIL S. ANDREAS ALLOQUITUR CRUCEM,
SALVE, tropaeum gloriae,
Salve, sacrum victoriae
Signum, Deus quo perditum
Mundum redemit mortuus.
O gloriosa fulgidis 5
Crux emicas virtutibus,
Quam Christus ipse proprii
Membris dicavit corporis.
XLVII. Cassander, Hymni Ecclesiastici [Opp. Paris, 161 6),
p. 281. — These stanzas form part of one of the eleven hymns which
Cassander attributed to Bede, and published for the first time in his
Hymni Ecclesiastici, Paris, 1556. The last editor of the works of
Bede, Dr. Giles, has not been able to find any MS. containing these
hymns, and, though not excluding, expresses (vol. i. p. clxxi.) many
doubts in regard of their authenticity. Whether they are Bede's or
not, I must dissent from the judgment of his editor in one respect,
since, whatever the value of the poems as a whole, these lines have
a real worth. We have a translation by Worsley, Poems and
Translations, p. 186.
220 BEDE
Quondam genus mortalium
Metu premebas pallido, . 10
At nunc reples fidelium
Amore laeto pectora.
En ! ludus est credentium
Tuis frui complexibus,
Quae tanta gignis gaudia, 15
Pandis polique januas ;
Quae Conditoris suavia
Post membra, nobis suayior
Es melle facta, et omnibus
Praelata mundi honoribus. 20
Te nunc adire gratulor,
Te caritatis brachiis
Complector, ad cselestia
Conscendo per te gaudia.
Sic tu libens me suscipe, 25
Illius, alma, servulum,
Qui me redemit per tuam
Magister altus gloriam.
Sic fatur Andreas, crucis
Erecta cernens cornua, 30
Tradensque vestem militi,
Levatur in vitae arborem.
32. Compare a sermon by St. Bernard, In VigiL S. Andrece
Apostoli, Opp. vol. i. p. 1063.
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
XLVIIL DE S. LAURENTIO.
SICUT chorda musicorum
Tandem sonum dat sonorum
Plectri ministerio,
XLVIII. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 208. — These three
stanzas are but the fragments of rather a long poem, in which the
manner of St. Lawrence's martyrdom (he is said to have been
broiled to death on a gridiron) is brought rather too prominently
out. They are, notwithstanding, well worthy to find a place here,
being full of striking images, and singularly characteristic of their
authoi^s manner, most of all, perhaps, of his rich prodigality in the
multiplication, of his somewhat ostentatious skill in the arrange-
ment, of his rhymes. — St. Lawrence was archdeacon of Rome in
the third century, and died in the persecution of Valerian. His
festival was held in great honour by the Church of the middle ages,
and himself accounted to hold a place only second to St. Stephen
in the glorious army of martyrs (Durandus, Ratio7ial. vii. 23).
I — 10. These and other like images appear in some lines of
Hildebert upon a martyrdom [Opp. p. 1259):
Sicut chorda solet dare tensa sonum meliorem,
Sic pcenis tensus dat plenum laudis honorem ;
Utque probat fornax vas fictile consolidando,
Utque jubes late redolere unguenta liquando,
Ut feriendo sapis fervorem vimque sinapis,
Utque per ardorem tus undique fundit odorem,
Sic odor insignis fiunt et vulnus et ignis.
Si caro tundatur, granum palea spoliatur,
Si comburatur, tolli robigo putatur.
ADAM OF ST VICTOR
Sic in chely tormentorum
Melos Christi confessorum 5
Martyris dat tensio.
Parum sapis vim sinapis,
Si non tangis, si non frangis \
Et plus fragrat, quando flagrat,
Tus injectum ignibus : 10
Sic arctatus et assatus,
Sub ardore, sub labore,
Dat odorem pleniorem
Martyr de virtutibus.
Hunc ardorem factum foris 15
Putat rorem vis amoris,
Et zelus justitiae :
Ignis urens, non comburens,
Vincit prunas, quas adunas,
O minister impie. 20
4. chely\ XeAvs = testudo, originally the tortoise, out of the shell
of which Hermes is said to have fashioned the first lyre. The poet
would say : * It is with the martyrs of God in their sufferings as
with the strings of the lyre, which are drawn tight and stricken,
that so they may yield their sweetest sounds. '
16. Pntat rorem~\ An allusion probably to Dan. iii. 50 (Vulg.):
Et fecit medium fornacis quasi ventum roris flantem.
DR S. MARIA JEGYPTIACA
XLIX. DE S. MARIA ^EGYPTIACA.
EX ^Egypto Pharaonis
In amplexum Salomonis
Nostri transit filia;
Ex abjecta fit electa,
Ex rugosa fit formosa,
Ex lebete phiala.
XLIX. Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. iii. p. 256 ; Mone, Lalein.
Hymn. vol. iii. p. 414. — A fine anonymous hymn, the product, so
far as we may trust to internal evidence, of the fourteenth century.
Mary of Egypt, ' a sinner ' in the same special sense as was that
woman who anointed the Lord's feet in the house of the Pharisee
(Luke vii. 37), but one in whom, if sin abounded, grace also
abounded, finds her place in the Calendars alike of the Eastern and
Western Churches. Having early abandoned her parents' home,
she lived some seventeen years at Alexandria in all manner of ex-
cess. Prepared to renew her sinful life at Jerusalem, she was there
miraculously converted, and flying to the desert beyond Jordan
spent some forty-seven years in penances as excessive as once her
sins had been. She was discovered by the monk Zosimas, who
gave her the Holy Communion, and who, having returned by her
appointment after three years, found only her corpse, with her name
written in the sand. A lion, as the legend runs, helped him to buiy
her (cir. 420 A.D.). Her life in rhymed hexameters (these falling
little short of a thousand), is printed among the poems ascribed to
Hildebert, Opp. pp. 1 261-1276. In Dr. Neale's Sequentic? ex
Missalibus, p. 159, there is a very noble sequence on another of
these sinner-saints, St. Afra.
1, 2. Compare I Kin. iii. I.
6. In a great house there are vessels for honour, and vessels for
dishonour (2 Tim. ii. 20) ; some, as the lebes, of brass (Exod.
224 DE S. MARIA ^EGYPTIACA
Vitam ducens hsec carnalem,
Pervenit in Hierusalem,
Nuptura pacifico.
Sic excluso adultero lo
Maritatur Sponso vero
Ornatu mirifico.
Lsetare, filia Thanis,
Tuis ornata tympanis,
Lauda, quondam sterilis ; 15
Gaude, plaude, casta, munda,
Virtutum prole foecunda,
Vitis meri fertilis.
Te dilexit noster Risus,
Umbilicus est praecisus 2u
Tuus continentia.
Aquis lotam, pulcram totam
Te salivit, te condivit
Sponsi Sapientia.
xxxviii. 3), and for common and profane uses ; some, as the costly
phiala, oftentimes of gold (i Kin. vii. 30, Vulg.), or studded with
gems, meet for the master's service. She that had been as that, was
now transformed to this. We have the same image in Abelard's
fine hymn on the Conversion of St. Paul (see p. 209) :
Vas in poculum factus omnibus.
13. Thanis is identical with the Zoan of our Version (Isai.
xxx. 4), under which word there is a learned note (which see) in
the Dictionary of the Bible, on the relation between these names.
It was an ancient and famous city in Lower Egypt, and stands here
as representative of the whole land.
19. Cf. note, p. 168.
20 — 24. Cf. Ezek. xvi. 4 : In die ortus tui non est pnecisus
DE S. MARIA ^EGYPTIACA 225
Septem pannis involuta, 25
Intus tota delibuta
Oleo lsetitiae :
Cocco rubens caritatis,
Cincta bysso castitatis,
Zona pudicitiae. 30
Hinc jacintho calcearis,
Dum superna contemplaris
Mutatis affectibus ;
Vestiris discoloribus,
Cubile vernat floribus, 35
Fragrat aromatibus.
O Maria, gaude quia
Decoravit et amavit
Sic te Christi gratia :
Nobis det eadem fruij 40
Sicque simus semper sui
In perenni gloria.
umbilicus tuus, et aqua non es lota in salutem, nec sale salita, nec
involuta pannis . . . transiens autem per te dixi tibi, Vive . . . et
lavi te aqua et unxi te oleo, et vestivi te discoloribus, et calceavi te
ianthino, et cinxi te bysso.
1
226
HILDEBERT.
SOMNIUM DE LAMENTATIONE
PICTAVENSIS ECCLESLE.
N" OCTE quadam, via fessus,
Tomm premens, somno pressus,
In obscuro noctis densas,
Templum vidi Pictavense.
Sub statura personali,
Sub persona matronali :
Situs quidem erat ei
Reverendae faciei;
L. HUdeberti et Marbodi Opp. p. 1357. — In the Gallia Chris-
tiana, vol. ii. p. n 72, the circumstances are detailed which enable
us to understand this noble vision. William Adelelm, the rightful
Bishop of Poitiers, was in 11 30 violently expelled from his see,
and driven into exile, by the faction of the anti-pope, Anacletus
the Second, and of the Count of Poitiers, who sided with him; and
an intrusive and schismatic bishop, Peter of Chasteleraut, usurped
his throne, and exercised infinite vexations and oppressions upon
the Church. William was at length restored in n 35, mainly owing
to the menacing remonstrances of St Bernard. See in h:
(Opp. vol. ii. p. 1122) a most characteristic account ofthemanner
in which Bernard terrified the Count into this restoration. It was
during the period of the usurpation, and when now it had lasted
three years (ver. 79 — &i), that this poem was composed. It is pos-
sible that I may overrate the merits of this poem ; but for myself I
know of no nobler piece of versitication, nor more skilful manage-
ment of rhyme, in the whole circle of sacred Latin poetry.
SOMNIUM DE LAMENTATIONE, &c. 22;
Sed turbarat frontem ejus
Omni damno damnum pejus ; 10
Sic est tamen rebus mersis,
Ut perpendas ex adversis
Quanti esset illis annis,
Quibus erat sine damnis.
Juvenilis ille color, 15
Nullus erat unde dolor,
Nullus erat, sed in ore
Livor erat pro colore.
Haeret crini coronella,
Fracta nimbis et procella : 20
Vicem complet hic gemmarum
Grex corrosor tinearum.
Sunt in ventre signa famis,
Quem ostendit rupta chlamys :
Haec est chlamys, hic est cultus, 25
Quem attrivit annus multus,
Ab extremo quidem limbo
Gelu rigens, madens nimbo.
Est vetustas hujus vestis
Novitatis suae testis, 30
Innuendo quanta cura
Facta esset haec textura :
Nunc se tenet mille nodis,
Implicata centum modis.
29 — 34. The oldness of this, the Church's robe, and that it had
endured so long, and survived so much, is a witness for what it was
at the beginning, and in its rirst freshness, how beautiful and how
beautifully wrought.
Q 2
l
228 HILDEBERT
Haec ut stetit fletu madens, 35
Flendi causam mihi tradens,
De se quidem in figura
Loquebatur inter plura,
Non desistens accusare
Navem, nautas, ventos, mare, 40
Ut ex verbis nesciretur
Quid vel quare loqueretur.
Mox infigens vultum caelis,
Ora solvit his querelis :
Deus meus, exclamavit, 45
Quis me turbo suffocavit?
Quae potestas impotentem?
Quae vis urget me jacentem?
Unde metus? unde mceror?
Unde veni ? vel quo feror ? 50
Qui vel quales hi piratae,
Qui insultant mersa rate?
Quae procellae vel qui venti
Sic insurgunt resurgenti?
Nauta bone, via bonis, 55
Utens remo rationis,
Quam inepte, quam incaute
Sese habent mei nautae !
Sed nec nautae dici debent,
Qui fortunae manus praebent, 60
Nec rectorum more degunt,
Qui reguntur, et non regunt.
His tam caecis quam ignavis
Est commissus clavus navis,
Quam curtavit parte una 65
Piratae vis importuna ;
SOMNIUM DE LAMENTATIONE, drv. 229
Nec a nautis est subventum
Contra ictus ferientum.
Timent viris non timenda
Hi a quibus sunt regenda; 70
Motum frondis, umbram lunae
Timet illa gens fortunae.
Sic me caecam caeco mari
Patiuntur evagari;
Procul collum a monili, 75
Procul latus a cubili ;
Vilipendor a marito
Cum ad torum hunc invito.
Tribus annis noctem passa,
Vehor mari nave quassa ; 80
Non exclusit annis tribus
Potus sitim, famem cibus :
Vicem potus, vicem panis
Spes explebat, sed inanis;
Nam exspecto tribus annis, 85
Quasi stultus, fluxum amnis \
Amnis tamen elabetur,
Nec ad horam haurietur.
Malo fracto, scisso velo,
Ad extremum nunc anhelo ; 90
Nondum ventus iram lenit,
Sed a parte portus venit,
Ad occasum flat ab ortu,
Non ad portum sed a portu.
Dispensator, qui dispensas 95
Cum privatis res immensas,
HILDEBERT
Bene cuncta, nil inique ;
Ita nusquam ut ubique ;
Ortum suum cujus curoe
Debent omnes creaturae, ioo
Quas creasti non creatus,
Factus nunquam, tamen natus :
Tu qui magnus sine parte,
Princeps pacis sine Marte ;
Tu qui bonus, immo bonum, 105
Quem amplecti paucis pronum ;
Tibi constat id me velle,
Ne me vexent hae procellse,
Ne jam credar sorte regi,
Desponsata regum Regi. lio
Me laedentes, Rex, inclina,
Ne exultent de rapina;
Facientibus rapinam
Sit rapina in ruinam ;
Arce lupos cum piratis, 115
Xe desperet portum ratis.
Audi, Pastor, qui me regis,
Da pastorem doctum gregis,
Se regnantem ratione,
Deviantem a Simone, 120
120. a Simoiie\ Here, as so often, Simon is put for the sin of
simony to which he lent his name. Thus, in some energetic lines
first pubiished by Edelestand du Meiil (Poes. PopnL Lat. 1847,
p. 178), and by him confidently ascribed to Thomas a Becket :
Rosoe fiunt saliunca,
Domus Dei fit spelunca :
Simon malos pnefert bonis,
Simon totus est in donis ;
SOMNIUM DE LAMENTATIONE, frc.
Qui sic pugnet in virtute
Ne sint opes parum tutse ;
Sic dispenset ; — et hoc dicto
Somnus abit, me relicto.
Simon regnat apud Austrum,
Simon frangit omne claustrum.
Cum non datur, Simon stridet ; *
Sed, si detur, Simon ridet.
Simon aufert, Simon donat,
Hunc expellit, hunc coronat ;
Hunc circumdat gravi peste,
Illum nuptiali veste ;
Illi donat diadema,
Qui nunc erat anathema.
Jam se Simon non abscondit,
Res permiscet et confundit.
Simon Petms hunc elusit,
Et ab alto jussum trusit :
Quisquis eum imitatur
Cum eodem puniatur,
Et, sepultus in infernum,
Pcenas luat in aeternum !
122. opes\ Should we read oves, witn reference to such passages
i I Sam. xvii. 34, 35 ; John x. 12 ?
232
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR.
LI. IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESLE.
QUAM dilecta tabernacula
Domini virtutum et atria !
Quam electi architecti,
Tuta aedificia,
Quae non movent, immo fovent,
Ventus, flumen, pluvia !
LI. Clichtoveus, Elacidat. Eccles. p. 186 ; Gautier, Adam de
S. Victor, vol. i. p. 155. — This hymn, of which the theme is, the
dignities and glories of the Church, as prefigured in the Old Testa-
ment, and fulfilled in the New, is the very extravagance of typical
application, and, were it only as a study in medieval typology,
would be worthy of insertion ; but it has other and higher merits ;
even though it must be owned that the poet's learned stuff rather
masters him, than that he is able effectually to master it. Its
title indicates that it was composed for the occasion of a church's
dedication, the services of which time were ever laid out for the
carrying of men's thoughts from the temple made with hands to
that spiritual temple, on earth or in heaven, l ' whose builder and
maker is God."
1 — 6. Thefirst two lines are a manifest allusion to Ps. lxxviii. 2, 3
(Vulg.) : Quam dilecta tabernacula tua, Domine virtutum ! Concu-
piscit, et deficit anima mea in atria Domini. The last four lines
adapt the Lord's words, Matt. vii. 24, 25, to that house built in-
deed upon a Rock, upon Christ Himself. The poet writes architecti,
including among these such as, under the great master-builder,
carried up the walls — Apostles and prophets (Ephes. ii. 20 ; Rev.
xxi. 14).
IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESIjE 233
Quam decora fundamenta,
Per concinna sacramenta
Umbrae praecurrentia.
Latus Adae dormientis 10
Evam fudit, in manentis
Copulae primordia.
Arca ligno fabricata
Noe servat, gubernata
Per mundi diluvium. 15
Prole sera tandem fceta,
Anus Sara ridet laeta,
Nostrum lactans Gaudium.
Servus bibit qui legatur,
Et camelus adaquatur 20
10—12. Latiis Ad<z\ Augustine (Enarr. in Ps. lvi. 5), shewing
the mystery of the sleep which God sent on Adam, when about to
fashion the woman from his side, asks, Quare voluit costam
dormiente auferre? and replies, Quia dormiente Christo in cruce
facta est conjux de latere. Percussum est enim latus pendentis de
lancea, et profluxerunt Ecclesice sacramenta. Hugh of St. Victor :
Adam obdormivit, ut de costa illius fieret Eva ; Christus morte
sopitus est, ut de sanguine ejus redimeretur Ecclesia.
18. Gaudium\ Hughof St. Victor : Isaac, qui interpretatur risus,
designat Christum, qui est gaudium nostrum. See note, p. 168.
19. Servus bibit\ Eliezer, the servant of Abraham, represents,
in the allegorical language of that day, the apostles or legates of
Christ, who were themselves refreshed by the faith of that Gentile
world which they brought as a bride to Christ — who, so to speak,
drank of the streams which that world ministered to them, as
Eliezer drank from the pitcher of Rebecca. The whole allegory of
Gen. xxiv. is set out at length in a sermon of Hildebert's, Opp.
p. 741.
254 • ADAM OF ST VICTOR
Ex Rebeccae hvdria ;
Hcec inaures et armillas
Aptat sibi, ut per illas
Viro fiat congrua.
Synagoga supplantatur 25
A Jacob, dum divagatur,
Ximis freta literce.
Lippam Liam latent multa.
Quibus videns Rachel fulta
Pari nubit fcedere. 30
In bivio tegens nuda,
Geminos parit ex Juda
23. Aptat sibi\ As Rebecca puts on the bracelets and earrings
which Isaac sent her (Gen. xxiv. 22), so the Gentile Church
adorns herself for her Lord ; but with ornaments of his giving.
25 — 27. divagatur\ Hugh of St. Victor {Alleg. ii. 11): Esau
foris venationi deserviens, benedictionem amittens, populum Israel
signihcat, qui foris in litera justitiam quserit, et benedictionem cse-
lestis haereditatis dimittit.
2S, 29. liam — Rachel\ Leah and Rachel signify, as is well
known, the active and contemplative life ; theyare, so to speak, the
Martha and Mary of the Old Testament ; but they also signify the
Synagogue and the Church — Leah the Synagogue, lippa^ unable to
see Christ, the true end of the law ; but Rachel, or the Church,
z-idens, seeing the things that belong to her peace.
31. tegens nuda~\ Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 14. For a general defence
of such ugly types as this, and that which presently follows, 49 — 51,
and of the seeking a prophetic and even a typical element in
the sins of God's saints, see AugusUne, Con. Faust. xxii. S$ ; and
again &J : Oderimus ergo peccatum, sed prophetiam non extingua-
mus ; cf. Gregory the Great, Mor. iii. 28. St. Bernard somewhere
speaks of the Xew Testament sacraments (using that word in its
IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESIJE 235
Thamar diu vidua.
Hic Moyses a puella,
Dum se lavat, in fiscella 35
Reperitur scirpea.
Hic mas agnus immolatur,
Quo Israel satiatur,
Tinctus ejus sanguine.
Hic transitur rubens unda, 40
^Egyptios sub profunda
Obruens voragine.
Hic est urna manna plena,
Hic mandata legis dena,
largest sense), as fair both within and without, while in the Old,
some are fair only within, and ill-favoured without. It is not my
part here to discuss the fitness or unfitness of the use of such types,
but merely to indicate what is needful for their full imderstanding.
These words of Augustine will explain the present ; who cares to
see the matter brought out in greater detail may follow up the re-
ference (Con. Eaust. xxii. 86) : Habitus meretricius confessio pec-
catorum est Typum quippe jam Ecclesiae ex gentibus evocatse
gerit Thamar. A non agnoscente fcetatur, quia de illa praedictum
est, Populus quem non cognovi, servivit mihi.
34 — 36. Mqyses\ Hugh of St. Victor (Alleg. iii. 1) : Moyses
juxta flumen significat quemlibet hominem juxta fluvium praesentis
saeculi positum ; filia regis Gratiam designat, quae quemlibet ad
vitam praedestinatum de fluxu sseculi liberat, et in filium adoptat, ut
qui prius fuerat filius irae, deinceps existat filius gratiae. The words
Jiscella scirpea occur in the Vulgate, Exod. ii. 3.
37—39. Cf. Exod. xii. 5 ; 1 Cor. v. 7.
40 — 42. Hugh of St. Victor : In Mari Rubro submersus est
Pharao, et principes ejus ; et in baptismo liberamur a potestate
diaboli et principum ejus.
236 ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Sed in arca foederis ; 45
Hic sunt aedis omamenta,
Hic Aaron indumenta,
Quae praecedit poderis.
Hic Varias viduatur,
Barsabee sublimatur, 50
Sedis consors regiae :
Haec Regi varietate
Vestis astat deauratae,
Sicut regum filiae.
Huc venit Austri regina, 55
Salomonis quam divina
46. cedis ornamentd\ The candlestick, altar of incense, table of
shewbread, and the like. He would say, Here, in the tabernacle
which the Lord has pitched, are these in their truth, and not, as in
that old, the mere figures of the true (Heb. ix.). See Gregory the
Great, in Ezech. Hom. vii. § 2.
48. poderis~\ = ToB7]pf]s, vestis talaris. The word was quite natural-
ized in ecclesiastical Latin ; thus Hugh of St. Victor : Tunica illa
quae Graece poderis, hoc est, talaris dicitur ; being for once right in
his etymology of a Greek word. The poderis is the "robe" of
Exod. xxviii. 3 (iro^prjs, LXX. and Josephus : tunica, Vulg.).
The poet would say, Here, in the Church, are the realities which
the garments of the High Priest (indumenta), and the robe (poderis),
the chief among them, did but foreshew. A mystical meaning has
always been found in these garments ; see Braun, De Vest. Sacerd.
Hebr. p. 701—752.
49. Varias viduatur] See note on ver. 31. I could hardly quote,
without offence, the lines of Hildebert (Opp. p. 121 7), in which
he traces the mystery of Rom. vii. I — 6 as foreshewn at 2 Sam. xi.
26, 27.
52—54. Cf. Ps. xlv. 9 (E. V.); xliv. 10 (Vulg.) : Astitit regina a
dextris tuis in vestitu deaurato, circumdata varietate.
55. Austri regina\ The coming of the queen of the South (Matt.
IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESLE 237
Condit sapientia ;
Haec est nigra, sed formosa;
Myrrhae et turis fumosa
Virga pigmentaria. 60
Haec futura, quae figura
Obumbravit, reseravit
Nobis dies gratiae ;
Jam in lecto cum dilecto
Quiescamus, et psallamus, 65
Adsunt enim nuptiae :
Quarum tonat initium
In tubis epulantium,
xii. 24) to hear the wisdom of Solomon (1 Kin. x.), was a favourite
type of the coming of the Gentile world to hear the wisdom of a
greater than Solomon. Hugh of St. Victor (Alleg. vii. 2) : Venit
ad Salomonem regina Austri ut audiret sapientiam ejus, et venit ad
Christum Gentilitas ut audiret sapientiam ejus.
58. nigra, sed formosd\ In these words, drawn from Cant. i. 5
(nigra sum, sed formosa, Vulg.), the middle age expositors found,
not the Church's confession of sin as still cleaving to her ; but rather
made them parallel to such words as the Apostle's : " We have
this treasure in earthen vessels " (2 Cor. iv. 7), or the Psalmist's,
" The king's daughter is all glorious within " (Ps. xlv. 12), within
and not without ; having no form nor comeliness, no glory in the
eyes of the world — " black " therefore to it, but beautiful to her
Lord (Bernard, Ln Cant. Serm. 25).
60. Virga pig?7ientaria~\ Cf. Cant. iii. 6 (Vulg.) : Quas est ista,
quce ascendit per desertum, sicut virgula fumi ex aromatibus myrrhae,
et turis, et universi pulveris pigmentarii ? The Bride, or Church, is
likened to the " pillar of smoke perfumed with myrrh and frankin-
cense."
67 — 69. The marriage of Christ with his Church, which began
under the Old Covenant, was completed in the Xew. The trumpets
belong to the feasts of the Old (Xum. x. 10; cf. Ps. xli. 5, Vulg.,
2*8
ADAM OF ST. VICTOR
Et finis per psalterium.
Sponsum millena milia
Una laudant melodia,
Sine fine dicentia,
Alleluia. Amen.
70
sonus cpulantis) ; the psaltery or decachordon (modulationem edens
longe suaviorem et gratiorem auditu quam sit tubarum sonitus ob-
streperus : Clichtoveus) to the New ; it is on it that the new song is
sung (Ps. cxliii. 9, Vulg.) : Deus, canticum navum cantabo tibi : in
psalterio decachordo psallam tibi. Cf. Augustine, Serm. 9 ; De
decein Chordis^ 5.
73. Walter Mapes' clever irony on this so favourite school of
Scripture interpretation, his complaint that, although he had culti-
vated it so diligently, it had brought no worldly preferment to him,
as it had brought to many, all this may be found at length in
Leyser's Hist. Poett. et Poemm. Med. sEvi, pp. 779 — 784. These
are some stanzas :
Opulenti solent esse,
Qui aptabant virgam Jessce
Partui virgineo,
Sive rubum visionis,
Sive vellus Gideonis
Sparsum rore vitreo.
Solet Christus appellari
Lapis sumptus de altari
Non manu sed forcipe.
Hoc est notum sapienti,
Sed praebendam requirenti
Nemo dicet, Accipe.
Duo ligna Sareptence,
Spiritalis escam ccenae
Coquunt in Ecclesia ;
Abrahamque tulit ligna,
Per quae digne Deo digna
Cremaretur hostia.
Hcec scrutari quidam solent,
Post afflicti fame dolent
Se vacasse studio.
Unde multi perierunt,
Et in ipso defecerunt
Scrutantes scrutinio.
DE VITA MUNDANA 239
LII. DE VITA MUNDANA.
EHEU ! eheu ! mundi vita,
Quare me delectas ita?
Cum non possis mecum stare,
Quid me cogis te amare?
Eheu ! vita fugitiva, 5
Omni fera plus nociva,
Cum tenere te non queam,
Cur seducis mentem meam ?
Eheu ! vita, mors vocanda,
Odienda, non amanda, 10
Cum in te sint nulla bona,
Cur exspecto tua dona?
LII. Edelestand du Meril, Poesies Populaires Latines du Moyen
Age, Paris, 1847, P- I0 % 1 Mone, Hymn. Lat. Med. ALvi, vol. i.
p. 411. — The poem from which these stanzas are drawn consists of
nearly four hundred lines. It was first completely published by Du
Meril, as indicated above, from a MS. in the Imperial Library at
Paris. The MS. is of the twelfth century, and the poem itself can
scarcely be of an earlier date. Three or four stanzas of it had already
got abroad. Thus two are quoted by Gerhard, Loci TheolL xxix.
11, and see Leyser, Hist. Poem. Med. AZvi, p. 423. The attribu-
tion of these fragments of the poem, and thus implicitly of the whole,
to St. Bernard, rests on no authority whatever ; it is merely a part
of that general ascription to him of any poems of merit belonging
to that period, whereof the authorship was uncertain.
2 4 o DE VITA MUNDANA
Vita mundi, res morbosa,
Magis fragilis quam rosa,
Cum sis tota lacrymosa, 15
Cur es mihi gratiosa ?
Vita mundi, res laboris,
Anxia, plena timoris,
Cum sis semper in languore,
Cur pro te sum in dolore? 20
Vita mundi, mors futura,
Incessanter ruitura,
Cum in brevi sis mansura,
Cur est mihi de te cura ?
Vita mundi, res maligna, 25
Ut ameris nunquam digna,
Quid putas tibi prodesse,
Si me ducas ad non esse ?
Vita mundi, res immunda,
Solis impiis jucunda, 30
Nutrimentum vitiorum,
Quid habes in te decorum ?
Desine mihi placere,
Xoli mihi congaudere,
Desine me conturbare, 35
Xoli, quaeso, me amare.
Execro tuum amorem,
Renuo tuum favorem \
Desero tuum decorem,
Xon amo tuum odorem. 40
DE VITA MUNDANA 241
Per te ipsam tibi juro,
Donis tuis nihil curo,
Quare nil potes donare
Nisi pcenas et plorare.
Pellam te de corde meo, 45
Adjuvante Christo Deo,
Nec permittam te redire,
Si debeas interire.
Nec mireris, pestis dira,
Si te persequor cum ira, 50
Quare tu mihi fecisti
Quicquid mali potuisti.
Idcirco, vita inepta,
Solis fatuis accepta,
Cum sis tota plena sorde, 55
Te refuto toto corde.
Toto corde te refuto,
Nec sententiam commuto,
Mortem plus volo subire,
Tibi, vita, quam servire. bO
242 UT JUCUNDAS CERVUS UNDAS
LIIL
UT jucundas cervus undas
^Estuans desiderat,
Sic ad rivum Dei vivum
Mens fidelis properat.
Sicut rivi fontis vivi 5
Praebent refrigerium,
Ita menti sitienti
Deus est remedium.
Quantis bonis superponis
Sanctor tuos, Domine : 10
Sese laedit, qui recedit
Ab aeterno lumine.
Vitam laetarn et quietam,
Qui te quaerit, reperit ;
Nam laborem et dolorem 15
Metit, qui te deserit.
Pacem donas, et coronas,
His qui tibi militant \
Cuncta laeta sine meta
His qui tecum habitant. 20
LIII. Mommey, Supplementum Patrum, Paris, 1686, p. 165. —
He attributes the poem from which these lines are drawn, but on
grounds entirely insumcient, to St. Bernard.
UT JUCUNDAS CERVUS UMDAS 243
Heu quara vana raens humana
Visione falleris !
Dura te curis nocituris
Imprudenter inseris.
Cur non caves lapsus graves, 25
Quos suadet proditor,
Nec affectas vias rectas,
Quas ostendit Conditor?
Resipisce, atque disce
Cujus sis originis ; 30
Ubi degis, cujus legis,
Cujus sis et ordinis.
Ne te spernas, sed discernas,
Homo, gemma regia :
Te perpende, et attende 35
Qua sis factus gratia.
Recordare quis et quare
Sis a Deo conditus ;
Hujus haeres nunc maneres,
Si fuisses subditus. 40
O mortalis, quantis malis
Meruisti affici,
Dum rectori et auctori
Noluisti subjici.
34. gemma regia\ Thus a later hymn, on the recovery of the lost
sinner :
Amissa drachma regio
Recondita est aerario :
Et gemma, deterso luto,
Nitore vincit sidera.
R 2
244 UT JUCUNDAS CERVUS UNDAS
Sed majores sunt dolores 45
Infernalis carceris ;
Quo mittendus et torquendus
Es, si male vixeris.
Cui mundus est jucundus,
Suam perdit animam : 50
Pro re levi atque brevi
Vitam perdit optimam.
Si sunt plagse, curam age
Ut curentur citius :
Ne, si crescant et putrescant, 55
Pergas in deterius.
Ne desperes, jam cohseres
Christi esse poteris,
Si carnales, quantum vales,
Affectus excluseris ; 60
Si vivorum et functorum
Christum times judicem :
Debes scire, quod perire
Suum non vult supplicem.
Preces funde, pectus tunde, 65
Flendo cor humilia :
Poenitenti et gementi
Non negatur venia.
2 45
ALARD.
W T ILLIAM ALARD, born 1572, and descended
from a noble family in Belgium, was the son of
Francis Alard, a confessor of the Reformed Faith during
the persecutions of the Duke of Alva. The father,
hardly escaping from the Low Countries with his life,
settled in Holstein, at the invitation of Christian the
Fourth, king of Denmark. For three or four generations
the family, which appears to have established itself there,
or in the neighbouring parts of Germany, was distin-
guished in the walks of theology and classical learning ;
so much so that one of its later members published a
Decas Alardorum Scriptis Clarorum, Hamburg, 172 1,
from which my information is derived. Besides other
works which William composed, he was the author of
two small volumes of Latin hymns, which, however for-
gotten now, appear to have found much favour at the
time of their publication : Ex^ubiarum piaruni Centuria,
Lipsiae, 1623 ; and Excubiarum piarum Centuria Secunda,
1628; I believe that there was also a third Century,
though it has never come under my eye. Of the first
Century four editions were published in the author's life-
time. He died Pastor of Krempe in Holstein in 1645.
246 ALARD
LIV. DE ANGELO CUSTODE.
CUM me tenent fallacia
Mundi fugacis gaudia,
Cselo vigil mihi datus
Flet atque plorat Angelus.
Sed quando lacrimis mea
Deploro tristis crimina,
Laetatur Angelus Dei,
Qui tangitur cura mei.
Proinde abeste, gaudia
Mundi fugacis omnia;
Adeste lacrimse, mea
Plorem quibus tot crimina :
Ne, lsetus in malo, Angelis
Sim causa fletus caelicis,
Sed his, nefas lugens meum,
Creem perenne gaudium.
LIV. Excubiariim Piarum Centuria 2^«, Lips. 1628, p. 304.
SIT IGNIS ATQUE IUX MIIII 247
LV. ACCESSURI AD SACRAM COMMUNIO-
NEM ORATIO AD JESUM SERVATOREM.
SIT ignis atque lux mihi
Reo tui perceptio,
Jesu beate, corporis,
Sacerrimique sanguinis ;
Ut ignis hic cremet mei
Cordis nefas, et omnia
Delicta, noxios simul
ArTectuum rubos cremet;
Ut ista lux sua face
Tenebricosa pectoris
Illuminet mei, prece
Te semper ut pia colat.
LV. Excub. Piar. Cent. Lips. 1623, p. 336. — The reader ac-
quainted with the Greek Euchologion will recognize this as little
more than the versification of a prayer therein.
248
ST. AMBROSE.
LVI. HYMNUS AD GALLICANTUM.
/1 ^TERNE rerum Conditor,
7 1 ^ Noctem diemque qui regis,
Et temporum das tempora,
Ut alleves fastidium;
Praeco diei jam sonat,
Noctis profundae pervigil,
LVI. *S". Ambrosii Opp. Paris, 1836, p. 200. — Many so-called
Ambrosian hymns are not by St. Ambrose ; and there have not
wanted some who have affirmed that we possess none which can
certainly be ascribed to him. Yet, to speak not of others, this is
lifted above all doubt, Augustine, the contemporary of Ambrose, and
himself for some time a resident at Milan, distinctly ascribing it to
him, Retract. i. 21 ; cf. his Confess. ix. 12, in proof of his fami-
liarity with the hymns of St. Ambrose. Moreover, the hymn is but
the metrical arrangement of thoughts which he has elsewhere
{Hexacm. xxiv. 88) expressed in prose : Galli cantus . . . et dor-
mientem excitat, et sollicitum admonet, et viantem solatur, proces-
sum noctis canora significatione protestans. Hoc canente latro suas
relinquit insidias ; hoc ipse lucifer excitatus oritur, cselumque illu-
minat ; hoc canente mcestitiam trepidus nauta deponit ; omnisque
crebro vespertinis flatibus excitata tempestas et procella mitescit ;
. . . hoc postremo canente ipsa Ecclesiae Petra culpam suam diluit
— with much more, in which the very turns of expression used in
the hymn recur.
_
HYMNUS AD GALLICANTUM 249
Nocturna lux viantibus,
A nocte noctem segregans.
Hoc excitatus lucifer
Solvit polum caligine; 10
Hoc omnis erronum cohors
Viam nocendi deserit.
Hoc nauta vires colligit,
Pontique mitescunt freta;
Hoc, ipsa petra Ecclesise, 15
Canente, culpam diluit.
Surgamus ergo strenue,
Gallus jacentes excitat,
7, 8. Clichtoveus : Nocturna lux est viantibus quantum ad
munus et officium, quod noctu iter agentibus nocturnas significat
horas, perinde atque interdiu viam carpentibus lux solis eas in-
sinuat conspicantibus solem . , . A nocte noctem segregare memoratur,
quoniam priorem noctis partem a posteriore suo cantu dirimit ac
disseparat, quasi noctis discretor.
11. erronnm~\ A preferable reading to errorum, which might
so easily have supplanted it, but which it, the rarer word, would
scarcely have supplanted. In the hymn of Prudentius we read :
Ferunt vagantes dcemones, Invisa nam vicinitas
Laetos tenebris noctium, Lucis, salutis, numinis,
Gallo canente exterritos Rupto tenebrarum situ,
Sparsim timere et cedere. Noctis fugat satellites.
15. petra Ecclesics] That St. Ambrose was very far from believ-
ing in a Church built upon a man, that therefore here he can mean
no such thing, is plain from other words of his (De Incarn. Dom.
5) : Fides ergo est Ecclesiae fundamentum : non enim de carne
Petri, sed de flde dictum est, quia portae mortis ei non praevalebunt.
17. Surgamus ergo] The cock-crowing had for the early Chris-
250 ST. AMBROSE
Et somnolentos increpat ;
Gallus negantes arguit. 20
Gallo canente, spes redit,
^Egris salus refunditur,
Mucro latronis conditur,
Lapsis ndes revertitur.
Jesu, labantes respice, 25
Et nos videndo corrige :
Si respicis, lapsus cadunt,
Fletuque culpa solvitur.
Tu lux refulge sensibus,
Mentisque somnum discute : 30
Te nostra vox primum sonet,
Et vota solvamus tibi.
tians a mystical significance. It said, c The night is far spent, the
day is at hand.' And thus the cock, * the native bellman of the
night/ became in the middle ages the standing emblem of the
preachers of God's Word, nay, we may say of Christ Himself
(Brockhaus, Prudentius, p. 239). The old heathen notion, that
the lion could not bear the sight of the cock (Ambrose, Hexaevi.
vi. 4 : Leo gallum et maxime album veretur ; cf. Lucretius, iv.
716 ; Pliny, H. N. viii. 19) easily adapted itself to this new sym-
bolism. Satan, the roaring lion, fled away terrified, at the faithful
preaching of God's Word. Nor did it pass unnoted, that this bird,
clapping its wings upon its sides, first rouses itself, before it seeks
to rouse others. Thus Gregory the Great {Reg. Pastor. iii. 40) :
Gallus, cum jam edere cantus parat, prius alas excutit, et semetip-
sum feriens vigilantiorem reddit : quia nimirum necesse est, ut hi,
qui verba sanctse praedicationis movent, prius studio bonae actionis
evigilent, ne in semetipsis torpentes opere, alios excitent voce.
25 — 28. A beautiful allusion to Luke xxii. 60 — 62.
251
ST. BERXARD.
LVIL DE XOMIXE JESU.
JESU, dulcis memoria,
Dans vera cordi gaudia,
Sed super mel et omnia
Ejus dulcis praesentia.
Nil canitur suavius, 5
Nil auditur jucundius,
Nil cogitatur dulcius,
Quam Jesus Dei Filius.
Jesu, spes pcenitentibus,
Quam pius es petentibus, io
Quam bonus te quaerentibus,
Sed quid invenientibus ?
LVII. Bernardi Ofip. ed. Bened. 1719, vol. ii. p. 914. There
is an anonymous translation of this poemin Palmer's Book qfPraise,
and one into German in Von Meyer's Blatter fiir hbhere Wahrheit,
vol. ii. p. 350. — This poem, among those of St. Bernard the
most eminently characteristic, consists of nearly fifty quatrains, and,
unabridged, would have been too long for insertion here ; not to
say that, with all the beauty of the stanzas in particular, as a whole,
it lies under the defect of a certain monotony and want of progress.
Where all was beautiful, the task of selection was a hard one ; but
only so could the poem have found place in this volume ; while,
for the reasons just stated, there is gain as well as loss in presenting
it in this briefer form.
252 ST. BERNARD
Jesu, dulcedo cordium,
Fons vivus, lumen mentium,
Excedens omne gaudium, 15
Et omne desiderium.
Nec lingua valet dicere,
Nec littera exprimere,
Expertus potest credere
Quid sit Jesum diligere. 20
Quando cor nostrum visitas,
Tunc lucet ei veritas,
Mundi vilescit vanitas,
Et intus fervet caritas.
Qui te gustant, esuriunt ; 25
Qui bibunt, adhuc sitiunt ;
Desiderare nesciunt
Xisi Jesum quem diligunt.
Quem tuus amor ebriat,
Novit quid Jesus sapiat; 30
Quam felix est quem satiat !
Non est ultra quod cupiat.
Jesu, decus angelicum,
In aure dulce canticum,
In ore mel mirincum, 35
In corde nectar aelicum :
Desidero te millies,
Mi Jesu, quando venies?
Me laetum quando facies?
Me de te quando saties? 40
DE NOMINE JESU 253
O Jesu mi dulcissime,
Spes suspirantis animae,
Te quasrunt piae lacrimae,
Te clamor mentis intimae.
Tu fons" misericordise, 45
Tu verae lumen patriae :
Pelle nubem tristitiae,
Dans nobis lucem gloriae.
Te caeli chorus praedicat,
Et tuas laudes replicat : 50
Jesus orbem laetincat,
Et nos Deo pacificat.
Jesus ad Patrem rediit,
Caeleste regnum subiit :
Cor meum a me transiit, 55
Post Jesum simul abiit :
Quem prosequamur laudibus,
Votis, hymnis, et precibus \
Ut nos donet caelestibus
Secum perfrui sedibus. 60
60. Let me here append, as breathing the same spirit, a few
beautiful lines from a poem ascribed to Richard Rolle de Hampole :
Summa merces te videre,
Tibi semper inhaerere ;
Tu es dulcor vitse verae,
Fons felicitatis merae ;
Fac ut tibi placeam.
254 PHCENIX INTER FLAMMAS EXSPIRANS
LVIII. PHGENIX INTER FLAMMAS EXSPIRANS.
TANDEM audite me,
Sionis filiae !
ALgmm respicite,
Dilecto dicite :
Amore vulneror, 5
Amore funeror.
Fulcite floribus
Fessam languoribus;
Stipate citreis
Et malis aureis • 10
Nimis edacibus
Liquesco facibus.
Huc odoriferos,
Huc soporiferos
Ramos depromite, 15
Rogos componite ;
Ut phoenix moriar !
In flammis oriar !
LVIII. [Walraff,] Corolla Hymnorum, p. 57.— The poet has
drawn his inspiration throughout from the Canticles. The whole
of this beautiful composition is but the further unfolding of the
words of the Bride, ' I am sick of love ' (ii. 5).
7. Cf. Cant. ii. 5.
PHCENIX INTER FLAMMAS EXSPIRANS 255
An amor dolor sit,
An dolor amor sit, 20
Utrumque nescio ;
Hoc unum sentio,
Jucundus dolor est,
Si dolor amor est.
Quid, amor, crucias ? 25
Aufer inducias,
Lentus tyrannus es \
Momentum annus est ;
Tam tarda funera
Tua sunt vulnera. 30
Jam vitae stamina
Rumpe, O anima !
Ignis ascendere
Gestit, et tendere
Ad caeli atria; 35
Haec mea patria !
256
ABELARD.
LIX. DIXIT AUTEM DEUS : FIANT LUMI-
NARIA IN FIRMAMENTO CiELI.
Gen. i. 14.
ORNARUNT terram germina,
Nunc caelum luminaria \
Sole, luna, stellis depingitur,
Quorum multus usus cognoscitur.
Haec quaque parte condita 5
Sursum, homo, considera ;
Esse tuam et caeli regio
Se fatetur horum servitio.
Sole calet in hieme,
Qui caret ignis munere ; 10
Pro nocturnae lucernae gratia
Pauper habet lunam et sidera.
Stratis dives eburneis,
Pauper jacet gramineis ;
LIX. Edelestand du Meril, Poisie Popul. Lat. 1847, P- 444-
This poem, one of a series on the successive days' work of Crea-
tion, of a sort of Hexaemeron in verse, despite its prosaic com-
mencement and unmelodious rhythm, rests on a true poetical foun-
dation. Norris of Bemerton has a fine poem entitled, My Estate,
on the same theme, see Grosart's ed., p. 125.
ORNARUNT TERRAM GERMINA 257
Hinc avium oblectant cantica, 15
Inde flornm spirat fragrantia.
Impensis, dives, nimiis
Domum casuram construis ;
Falso sole pingis testudinem,
Falsis stellis in caeli speciem. 20
In vera caeli camera
Pauper jacet pulcherrima;
Vero sole, veris sideribus
Istam illi depinxit Dominus.
Opus magis eximium 25
Est naturae quam hominum;
Quod nec labor nec sumptus praeparat,
Nec vetustas solvendo dissipat.
Ministrat homo diviti,
Angelus autem pauperi, .30
Ut hinc quoque constet caelestia
Quam sint nobis a Deo subdita.
1 7 — 24. Augustine : Plus est pauperi viclere caelum stellatum
quam diviti tectum inauratum.
31, 32. A poem, De Contemptu Micndi, found in St. Anselm's
Works^ pp. 195 — 201, yields the folloving lines :
Cur dominus rerum, quare Deitatis imago
Parva cupis? cupias maxima, magnus homo.
Luna tibi fulget, tibi volvitur orbita solis,
Et tibi sunt toto sidera sparsa polo.
Nempe dies tuus est, tua nox, tuus igneus sether,
Et tibi commutant tempora quaeque vices.
2 5 8
BUTTMANN,
Born 1764, died 1829.
LX. ARX FIRMA DEUS XOSTER EST.
ARX firma Deus noster est,
Is telum, quo nitamur ;
Is explicat ex omnibus
Queis malis implicamur.
Nam cui semper mos,
] am ter terret nos :
Per astum, per vim,
Ssevam levat sitim :
Nil par in terris illi.
LX. Molmike, Hymnol. Forschungen, Stralsund, 1832, vol. ii.
p. 250. — This is a good translation, perhaps as good as could be
made, of Luther's ' Heldenlied,' as it well has been calied, —
Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott :
the hymn, among all with which he has enriched the Church,
most characteristic of the man, the tmest utterance of his great
heart. Much of the heroic strength of the original has vanished
in the translation ; yet, beside its merits, which are real, it is
interesting as shewing the eminent philologist whose work it is,
in somewhat a novel aspect. It was first published in 1830,
shortly after Buttmann's death, on occasion of the third jubilee to
celebrate the publication of the Confession of Augsburg. The
original hymn was probably composed in 1530, during the time
when the Diet was sitting there.
ARX FIRMA DEUS NOSTER ES7 259
In nobis nihil situm est, 10
Quo minus pereamus :
Quem Deus ducem posuit,
Is facit ut vivamus.
Scin quis hoc potest ?
Jesus Christus est, 15
Qui, dux caelitum,
Non habet semuium :
Is vicerit profecto.
Sit mundus plenus dsemonum,
Nos cupiant vorare ; 20
Non timor est : victoria
Xil potest nos frustrare.
Hem dux saeculi !
Invitus abi !
In nos nil potes, 25
Jam judicatus es ;
Vel vocula te sternat.
Hoc verbum non pessumdabunt,
Nec gratiam merebunt ;
In nobis Christi Spiritus 30
Et munera vigebunt :
Tollant corpus, rem,
Mundique omnem spem :
Tollant ! jubilent !
Xon lucram hinc ferent ; * .35
Manebit regnum nobis.
26o
ST. BERNARD.
LXI. DE CONTEMPTU MUNDI.
CUM sit omnis homo fcenum,
Et post foenum fiat ccenum,
Ut quid, homo, extolleris?
Cerne quid es, et quid eris;
Modo flos es, et verteris 5
In favillam cineris.
Per setatum incrementa,
Immo magis detrimenta,
Ad non-esse traheris.
Velut umbra, cum declinat, 10
Vita surgit et festinat,
Claudit meta funeris.
Homo dictus es ab humo;
Cito transis, quia fumo
Similis efficeris. 15
Nunquam in eodem statu
Permanes, dum sub rotatu
Hujus vitae volveris.
LXI. Bernardi Opp. ed. Bened. 1719, vol. ii. p. 915 ; Rambach,
Anthol. Christl. Gesange, p. 281.
13. ab humd\ Quintilian (Inst. i. 6, 34) throws scorn on this
derivation — quasi vero non omnibus animalibus eadem origo, aut
illi primi mortales ante nomen imposuerint teme quam sibi ; but
see Freund, Worterbuch d. lat. Sprache, s. v. Homo ; and Max
Muller, Ou the Science of ' Langtiagc, vol. i. p. 367.
DE CONTEMPTU MUNDI 361
O sors gravis ! o sors dura !
O lex dira, quam natura 20
Promulgavit miseris !
Homo, nascens cum moerore,
Vitam ducis cum labore,
Et cum metu moreris.
Ergo si scis qualitatem 25
Tuae sortis, voluptatem
Carnis quare sequeris?
Memento te moriturum,
Et post mortem id messurum,
Quod hic seminaveris. 30
Terram teris, terram geris,
Et in terram reverteris,
Qui de terra sumeris,
Cerne quid es, et quid eris,
^lodo flos es, et verteris 35
In favillam cineris.
262
ALANUS.
LXIL RHYTHMUS DE NATURA HOMIN
FLUXA ET CADUCA.
OMNIS mundi creatura
Quasi liber et pictura
Nobis est, et speculum ;
Nostrae vitse, nostrse mortis,
Xostri status, nostrse sortis
Fidele signaculum.
Nostrum statum pingit rosa,
Nostri status decens glosa,
Npstrae vitae lectio :
Quae dum primo mane floret, 10
Defloratus r.os efHoret
Vespertino senio.
LXII. Alani Opp. ed. C. de Visch, Antwerp. 1654, p. 419
Rambach, Anthol. Christl. Gesange, vol. i. p. 329. — This fme poem
has found its way into very few collections of sacred Latin verse.
Indeed the only one in which I have met it is Rambach's, and
there two stanzas, the seventh, perhaps the finest in the whole
poem, being one of them, are omitted. It has been translated by
Worsley, Poems and Translations, 1863, p. 199.
8. glosd\ G/osa, or g/ossa, is thus explained by Du Cange :
Interpretatio, imago, exemplum rei ; it is our English gloss or
glose ; which yet is used generally in a bad sense, the tongue (for
the word is of course derived from yXcoaaa) being so often the setter
forth of deceit, interpretation being so frequently misinterpretation.
The German g/eissen, to make a fair shew, belongs probabJy to
the same family of words.
RHYTHMUS DE NATURA HOMINIS 263
Ergo spirans flos exspirat,
In pallorem dum delirat,
Oriendo moriens. 15
Simul vetus et novella,
Simul senex et puella,
Rosa marcet oriens.
Sic setatis ver humanae
Juventutis primo mane 20
Reflorescit paululum.
Mane tamen hoc excludit
Vitse vesper, dum concludit
Vitale crepusculum :
Cujus decor dum perorat, 25
Ejus decus mox deflorat
^Etas, in qua defluit.
Fit flos fcenum, gemma lutum,
Homo cinis, dum tributum
Homo morti tribuit. 30
Cujus vita, cujus esse
Pcena, labor, et necesse
Vitam morte claudere.
Sic mors vitam, risum luctus,
Umbra diem, portum fluctus, 35
Mane claudit vespere.
34 — 36. Compare CalderoH, La Gran Cenobia, act 3 :
El dia teme la noche,
La serenidad espera
La borrasca, el giisto vive
A espaldas de tristeza.
264 ALAXUS
In nos primum dat insultum
Poena, mortis gerens vultum,
Labor, mortis histrio :
Nos proponit in laborem, 40
Nos assumit in dolorem,
Mortis est conclusio.
Ergo clausum sub hac lege
Statum tuum, homo, lege,
Tuum esse respice : 45
Quid fuisti nasciturus,
Quid sis praesens, quid futurus,
Diligenter inspice.
Luge pcenam, culpam plange,
Motus fraena, fastum frange, 5«
Pone supercilia.
Mentis Rector et Auriga,
Mentem rege, fluxus riga,
Ne fluant in devia.
265
HILDEBERT.
LXIIL DE EXILIO SUO.
NUPER eram locuples, multisque beatus amicis,
Et risere diu fata secunda mihi :
Jurares Superos intra mea vota teneri,
Et res occasum dedidicisse pati.
Saepe mihi dixi : Quorsum tam prospera rerum ? 5
Quid sibi vult tantus, tam citus agger opum ?
Hei mihi ! nulla fides, nulla est constantia rebus,
Res ipsae quid sint mobilitate docent.
Res hominum atque homines levis alea versat in horas,
Et venit a summo summa ruina gradu. 10
Quicquid habes hodie, cras te fortasse relinquet,
Aut modo, dum loqueris, desinit esse tuum.
Has ludit fortuna vices, regesque superbos
Aut servos humiles non sinit esse diu.
Ecce quid est hominis, quid jure vocare paterno, 15
Qua miser ille sibi plaudere dote potest?
Hoc est, hoc hominis, semper cum tempore labi,
Et semper quadam conditione mori.
Est hominis nudum nasci, nudumque reverti
Ad matrem, nec opes tollere posse suas, 20
Est hominis putrere solo, saniemque fateri,
Et miseris gradibus in cinerem redigi.
LXIII. Hildeberti et Marbodi Opp. p. 1344. Hommey, Sup~
plementum Patrum. p. 453.
266 HILDEBERT
Istius est hasres homo prosperitatis, et illum
Certius his dominum praedia nulla manent.
Res et opes prsestantur ei, famulantur ad horam, 25
Et locuples mane, vespere pauper erit.
Nemo potest rebus jus assignare manendi,
Quae nutus hominum non didicere pati.
Jus illis Deus ascribit, statuitque teneri
Legibus et nutu stare vel ire suo. 30
Ille simul semel et solus praevidit et egit
Cuncta, nec illa aliter vidit, agitque aliter.
Ut vidit facienda facit, regit absque labore,
Distinguit formis, tempore, fine, loco.
Crescendi studium rebus metitur, et illas 35
Secretis versat legibus, ipse manens.
Ipse manens, dum cuncta movet, mortalibus aegris
Consulit, et qua sit spes statuenda docet.
Si fas est credi te quicquam posse vel esse,
O fortuna, quod es, quod potes Ipse dedit. 40
Pace tua, fortuna, loquar, blandire, minare.
Nil tamen unde querar, aut bene laeter ages.
Ille potens, mitis tenor et concordia rerum,
Quidquid vult in me digerat, ejus ero.
267
JACOBUS DE BENEDICTIS.
ACOBUS de Benedictis, or familiarly Jacopone, the
probable author of the following poem, was a memor-
able man and of a remarkable history. There are two
very careful sketches of his life and writings, drawn en-
tirely from the original sources : one by Mohnike (Studien,
Stralsund, 1825, vol. i. pp. 335-406), another by Ozanam
(Les Poetes Franciscains en Italie au Treizibne Siec/e,
Paris, pp. 164-272) ; though indeed that in the Biogra-
phie Universelle is far from being slightly or inaccu-
rately done. See too a valuable article about him,
though with some inaccuracies, in Macmillarts Magazine,
August, 1873. The year of his birth is not known, but,
as he died in 1306 at a great age, it must have fallen
early in the preceding century. He was born at Todi in
Umbria, of a noble family, and lived a secular life, until
some remarkable circumstances attending the violent
death of his wife (see a fine sonnet on the subject by
Matthew Arnold), made so deep an impression upon
him, that he withdrew himself from the world, and
making choice of that which w r as then counted exclu-
sively the religious life, entered the Order of St. Francis,
just then at its highest reputation for sanctity ; though
never willing to be more than a lay brother therein.
Of his Latin poems I said in my first edition that only
this and the Stabat Mater had been preserved \ though
of Italian spiritual songs and satires a very large amount :
but Ozanam has since published, though apparently from
268 JACOBUS DE BENEDICTIS
an imperfect MS., a pendant to that poem, very beautiful,
though not altogether its equal. It is the Stabat Mater of
the Blessed Virgin by the cradle of Bethlehem, and not
by the cross of Calvary ; and has been republished with
a translation by Dr. Neale, London, 1866. The freedom
with which, in his vernacular poems, Jacopone treated the
abuses of his time, above all those of the hierarchy, drew
on him long imprisonments, and he only went out of
prison when his persecutor, Boniface the Eighth, whom
to have had for an adversary was itself an honour, went
in. An earnest humourist, he carried the being a fool for
Christ into every-day life. The things which with this
intent he did, some morally striking enough, others mere
extravagances and pieces of gross spiritual buffoonery —
wisdom and folly, such as we often find, side by side, in
the saints of the Roman Calendar — are largely reported
by Wadding, the historian of the Franciscan Order, and
by Lisco, in a separate monograph on the Stabat Mater,
Berlin, 1843, p. 23. These often leave one in doubt
whether he was indeed perfectly sound in his mind, or
only a Christian Brutus, feigning folly, that he might im-
press his wisdom the more deeply, and utter it with more
freedom. Balde, the Bavarian Jesuit (see p. 272), has
recorded in a singularly graceful ode (Silv. vii. 2) what
his feelings wete, on first making acquaintance with the
life and writings of Jacopone :
Tristis nsenia funerum,
Vanae cum gemitu cedite lacrimx !
Me virtutis iter docent
Intermista jocis gaudia mutuis ;
Me ccelo lepor inserit ;
Me plus quam rigidi vita Pachomii,
DE CONTEMPTU MUNDI 269
Jacopone, trahit tua,
Florens lcetitiis mille decentibus.
Sancto diceris omnia
Risu perdomuisse ; egregia quidem
Dementis specie viri.
Chaldreosque magos, et Salomoniam
Transgressus sapientiam,
Curarum vacuus, plenior setheris,
Non urbis, neque dolii,
Sed mundi fueras publicus incola.
The key-note to this beautiful composition is supplied
by the epitaph which graces a monument raised to Jaco-
pone in 1596, at his native Todi :
Ossa B. Jacoponi de Benedictis, Tudertini, qui, stultus propter
Christum, nova mundum arte delusit, et caelum rapuit.
LXIV. DE CONTEMPTU MUNDI.
CUR mundus militat sub vana gloria,
Cujus prosperitas est transitoria?
Tam cito labitur ejus potentia,
Quam vasa figuli, quae sunt fragilia.
Plus fide litteris scriptis in glacie,
Quam mundi fragilis vanse fallacioe ;
Fallax in praemiis, virtutis specie,
Qui nunquam habuit tempus fiduciae.
LXIV. Bemardi Opp. ed. Bened. vol. ii. p. 913 ; Mohnike,
Hyvinol. Forschungen, vol. ii. p. 173. — Tusser has translated this
hymn. Another early translation is to be found in The Paradise of
Dainty Devices, being the first poem there ; and an earlier still,
in Hymns to the Virgin and to Christ, published by the Early
English Text Society, p. 36.
JACOBUS DE BENEDICTIS
Credendum magis est viris fallacibus,
Quam mundi miseris prosperitatibus, 10
Falsis insaniis et vanitatibus,
Falsisque studiis et voluptatibus.
Quam breve festum est haec mundi gloria !
Ut umbra hominis, sic ejus gaudia,
Quse semper subtrahunt aeterna praemia, 15
Et ducunt hominem ad dura devia.
O esca vermium ! o massa pulveris !
O ros, o vanitas, cur sic extolleris?
9. viris\ Something here is amiss. The viri fallaces, them-
selves constituting the world, cannot becompared with it. Mohnike
(i. 377) proposes to read ventis ; yet a later suggestion which he
makes (ii. 177), vitris fallacibus, is better. Opitz, as he observes,
in his grand old German translation of the hymn, must have so
read, for he writes :
Lieber will ich Glauben fassen
Anf ein Glas, das bald zerfallt,
Als mich trosten mit den Schatzen,
Und dem Gliicke dieser Welt.
18. ros, vanitas] Some editions read, roris vanitas ;
others, nox, vanitas ; Mohnike suggests O flos, vanitas, with
allusion to such passages as Job xiv. 2 ; Ps. ciii. 15 ; Isai. xxviii.
1, 4; 1 Pet. i. 24. Yet this image the poet seems to have re-
served for the second line of the next stanza ; while the early
drying up of the morning dew is also a scriptural image for that
which quickly passes away and disappears (Hos. vi. 4 ; xiii. 3) ;
and one appearing in medieval, as indeed in all, poetry. Thus
the author of the Carmen Parceneticum, sometimes ascribed to
St. Bernard (Opp. vol. ii. p. 910, Bened. ed.) :
Quam male fraudantur, qui stulte ludificantur ;
Qui propter florem mundi vanumque decorem,
Qui prius apparet quasi ros, et protinus aret,
Vadit in infernum, perdens diadema supernum.
DE CONTEMPTU MUNDI 271
Ignorans penitus, utrum cras vixeris,
Fac bonum omnibus, quamdiu poteris. 20
Haec carnis gloria, quae tanti penditur,
Sacris in litteris flos foeni dicitur ;
Ut leve folium, quod vento rapitur,
Sic vita hominis luci subtrahitur.
Nil tuum dixeris quod potes perdere, 25
Quod mundus tribuit, intendit rapere :
Superna cogita, cor sit in aethere,
Felix, qui potuit mundum contemnere !
Dic, ubi Salomon, olim tam nobilis,
Vel ubi Sampson est, dux invincibilis, 30
Vel pulcher Absalon, vultu mirabilis,
Vel dulcis Jonathas, multum amabilis?
Quo Caesar abiit, celsus imperio,
Vel Dives splendidus, totus in prandio?
Dic, ubi Tullius, clarus eloquio, 35
Vel Aristoteles, summus ingenio ?
Tot clari proceres, tot rerum spatia,
Tot ora praesulum, tot regna fortia,
Tot nmndi principes, tanta potentia,
In ictu oculi clauduntur omnia. 40
40. Some lines from a solemn funeral hymn by St. John of
Damascus (Goar, Euchologium sive Rituale Grcecorum, Venet. 1730,
p. 428) may here be brought into comparison :
ttov io~r\v 7] rov koctjxov irpocnrddeia ;
ttov iar\v i) rwv 7rpoo~Kaipccv (pavracria ;
irov io~T\v 6 xp VG0S K ft l ° apyvpos ;
ttov ecrrlv roov oIk€tqov t) TrXrj/uL/jLvpa Kal 6 Oopv&os ;
irdvra kovis, Trdvra re(ppa, Trdvra o~Kid.
272
BALDE.
JACOB BALDE, born at Ensisheim in Alsace, in
T603, entered the Order of the Jesuits in 1624, and
died in 1668. The greater part of his life was spent in
Bavaria ; where he could watch only too well the un-
speakable miseries of the Thirty Years' War. Filling up,
as that war did, exactly the central period of his life, he
was spectator of these from first to last : and many pages
of his poetry bear witness with what a bleeding heart he
beheld the wounds of his native land. This sympathy
of his, so true and so profound, with the sufiferings of
Germany, gives a reality to his verse which modern Latin
poetry so often wants. Yet with all this, and with a free
recognition, not of his talents merely, but of his genius, I
must think that there is some exaggeration in the lan-
guage in which it has become the fashion to speak of
him among his fellow-countrymen. They exalt him as
the first of modern Latin poets — not, of course, as having
reached the highest perfection of classical style, for it
would be absurd to attribute this praise to him, which
every page of his writings would refute — but for the
grandeur of his thoughts, the originality and boldness of
his imagery • so that they regard him, not so much as an
accomplished Latin versifier, but rather as a great Ger-
man poet in the disguise of a foreign tongue. It was not
one of his co-religionists, but Herder, who first began
to speak this language about him, and who indeed re-
BALDE 273
vived his forgotten memory, publishing in his Terpsichore
a translation of a large number of his odes. Augustus
Schlegel followed in the same track, with yet more enthu-
siastic praise : ! and since his time several editions of
Balde's works, entire or selected, have been published,
thus two by Orelli, Zurich, 1805, 1818 ; while transla-
tions of the whole, or a portion of them, have appeared.
Xor is his poetry, which has thus been brought to
light a second time, inconsiderable in bulk. It fills four
closely-printed volumes. Xext to his odes his Solaiium
Podagrico7-um (Munich, 1661) has perhaps been the most
widely read. The gout, it must be owned, is a some-
what ghastly subject for merriment, above all when the
jest is continued through some thousands of lines, The
poem, whose tone is mock-heroic, is intended no doubt
to set forth the praises of abstemiousness. Thus one
of the most frequent topics of consolation which he
offers to the martyrs to this disease, is the dignity of their
complaint (" lordly gout," as Swift calls it, locuples pod-
agra, as Juvenal, /kmtojitwxos 0£a, as Lucian) — that it is
only the rich and the luxurious whom it honours with its
visits ; as in these lines :
1 These are Schlegel's words : Ein tiefes, regsames, oft schwar-
merisch ungestiimes Gefiihl, ein Einbildungskraft, woraus starke
und wunderbare Bilder sich zahllos hervordrangen, ein erfinder-
ischer, immer an entfemten Yergleichungen, an iiberraschenden
Einkleidungen geschaftiger Witz, ein scharfer Verstand, grosse
sittliche Schnellkraft und Selbstandigkeit, kiihne Sicherheit des
Geistes, welche sich immer eigene "Wege wahlt, und auch die
ungebahntesten nicht scheut : alle diese Eigenschaften erscheinen
in Balde's Werken allzu hervorstechend, als dass man ihn nicht
fiir einen ungewohnlich reich begabten Dichter erkennen miisste.
T
274 BALDE
Morbus hic induitur gemmis et torquibus aureis,
Armillasque gerit manibus colloque smaragdos :
Non est communis lixis vulgoque frequenti.
Cerdones refugit, nec de lodice paratur ;
Maecenas te laute petens, multumque supine :
Seligit aulai thalamos in turribus altis,
Auratumque habitat, vel eburno ex dente lacunar ;
Fulcitur plumis et pulvinaribus albis.
Vive diu infelix, morbo indignissimus isto.
Now and then, however, the religious earnestness,
which is the ground-tone of all which Balde writes,
openly appears, as when he reminds the fretful and
impatient sufTerer, of One who had no such solaces and
alleviations of pain, as are largely granted to him :
. . . non dormiit ostro,
Mollibus effultus cygnis, foliisque rosarum :
Amxus fuit ILLE cruci, clavisque quatc:
Ex ferro fossus terram inter et astra pependit ;
Felle sitim relevans, pertusus vocibus aures
Sacrilegis ; toto laniatum corpore funus.
Te capit infusum lectica simillima Ledae,
Invitum qu~e vel queat invitare soporem ;
Accinit Amphion, et fundit dulcia Rhenus ;
Demulcet conjux ; lepidi solantur amici ;
Et potes, heu ! lecto trux indignarier isti,
Duraque fata queri, quce sunt mollissima fatu.
These brief quotations may suffice to give a slight
conception of what the character of this poem is. But it
iSj undoubtedly, as a lyric poet that Balde is greatest \
and in that aspect the grand poem which follows will
shew him.
CHOREA MORTUALIS 275
LXV. CHOREA MORTUALIS SIVE LESSUS
DE SORTIS ET MORTIS IN HUMANAS RES IMPERIO :
Argumentum
Inter funebres tasdas, ad modulatos Umbrarum
passus decantandum.
EHEU, quid homines sumus ?
Vanescimus, sicuti fumus ;
Vana, vana terrigenum sors,
Cuncta dissipat improba mors.
Exstincta est Leopoldina, 5
Frustra clamata Lucina;
Lacrymosa puerperae mors !
Miseranda muliemm sors !
Cum falcibus ageret sestas,
Est et haec succisa majestas : 10
Ah, aristae purpurese sors !
Sicne dira te messuit mors?
LXV. Balde, Poemata, Colonias, 1660, vol. iv. p. 424. — The
only translation of this poem, one which almost defies transla-
tion, is to be found in The Southern Magazine, U.S., Jan. 1873,
p. 43. The empress Leopoldina, wife of Ferdinand the Third,
died in childbirth, at Vienna, after one year's marriage, in the
year 1649. The great commonplaces of death, which, if always
old, are yet always new, have seldom clothed themselves in grander
form, or found a more solemn utterance, than they do in this sub-
lime poem. How noble the third, the fourth, and the sixth stanzas,
and how much to be^regretted that Balde so seldom exchanged his
alcaic and other classical metres for these Christian rhythms.
9. a:stas\ The empress died on the 7th of August.
276 BALDE
Quo more vulgaris urtica,
Jacet haec quoque regia spica ;
Suo condidit horreo mors, 15
Brevi posuit angulo sors.
Ut bulla defluxit aquosa,
Subsedit, ut vespere rosa;
Brevis omnis est flosculi sors,
Rapit ungue celerrima mors. 20
Quam manibus osseis tangit,
Crystallinam phialam frangit ;
O inepta et rustica mors !
O caduca juvenculae sors !
Ubi nunc decor ille genarum, 25
Ubi formae miraculum rarum ?
Bina lumina subruit mors,
Cceca tenebras intulit sors.
17. Ut bulld] Crashaw's Latin poem, entitled Bulla {Delights
ofthe Jfuses, 164S, p. 54) can find no place here. I wish it might,
for it is one of the richest and most gorgeous pieces of painting in
verse which anywhere I know — far more poetical than any of his
English poetiy, of which it shares the conceits and other faults.
These are a few of the lines in which the bubble gives an account
of itself :
Sum venti ingenium breve,
Flos sum, scilicet, aeris,
Sidus scilicet aequoris,
Natuxae jocus aureus,
Natnrae vaga fabula,
Natnrse breve somnium,
Aurae filia perfidae,
Et risus facilis parens ;
Tantum gutta superbior,
Fortunatius et lutum.
CHOREA MORTUALIS 277
Ubi corporis bella figura !
Ubi lactis ostrique mixtura ! 30
Lac effudit in cespitem sors,
Texit ostrum sandapila mors.
Ubi rubra coralla sunt oris !
Ubi retia, crines, amoris !
Parcse rapuit forficem sors, 35
Scidit ista caesariem mors.
Ubi cervix et manus eburna !
Heu funebri jacent in urna !
Atra nives imminuit sors,
Colla pressit tam candida mors. 40
Quae pulcrior fuit Aurora,
Hanc, Caesaris aula, deplora ;
Vana species, lubrica sors,
Tetra facies, pallida mors.
Quae vides has cunque choreas, 45
Augebis et ipsa mox eas ;
Subitam movet aleam sors,
Certa rotat hastilia mors.
Huc prompta volensque ducetur,
Capillis invita trahetur ; 50
Ducet inevitabilis sors,
Trahet inexorabilis mors.
Quod es, fuimus : sumus, quod eris \
Praecessimus, tuque sequeris ;
Volat ante levissima sors, 55
Premit arcu vestisfia mors.
278 BALDE
Nihil interest pauper an dives,
Non amplius utique vives;
Simul impulit clepsydram sors,
Vitae stamina lacerat mors. go
Habere nil juvat argentum,
Nil regna praetendere centum;
Sceptra sarculis abigit sors,
Ridet albis haec dentibus mors.
Nihil interest, turpis an pulcra, 65
Exspectant utramque sepulcra;
Legit lappas et lilia sors,
Violasque cum carduis mors.
Nec interest, vilis an culta,
Trilustris, an major adulta \ 70
Vere namque novissimo sors,
Populatur et hyeme mors,
Linquenda est aula cum casa,
Colligite singuli vasa ;
Jubet ire promiscua sors, 75
Ire cogit indomita mors.
Ex mille non remanet unus,
Mox omnes habebitis funus ;
Ite, ite, quo convocat sors,
Imus, imus, hoc imperat mors. 80
Ergo vale, o Leopoldina,
Nunc umbra, sed olim regina;
Vale, tibi nil nocuit sors,
Vale, vale, nam profuit mors.
CHOREA MORTUALIS 279
Bella super et Suecica castra, 85
Xubesque levaris, et astra;
Penetrare quo nequeat sors,
Multo minus attonita mors.
Inde mundi despiciens molem,
Lunam pede calcas et solem ■ 9o
Dulce sonat ex sethere vox,
Hyems transiit, occidit nox.
Surge, veni ; quid, sponsa, moraris ?
Veni, digna caelestibus aris \
Imber abiit, mcestaque crux, 95
Lucet, io, perpetua Lux.
85. Snecica castra] A fine alhision to the recent desolations
of Germany. It was only four years before that the smoke of
the Swedish watch-fires had been visible from the ramparts of
Vienna. It is true that when the empress died, peace had been
restored for nearly a year, the Treaty of Westphalia having been
signed in October, 1648. But the wounds of Germany had scarcely
begun to heal.
2S0
MARBOD.
MARBOD, born in 1035, of an illustrious family in
Anjou, was chosen bishop of Rennes in 1095 or
in the year following, and having governed with admir-
able prudence his diocese for thirty years, died in 1125.
He has left a large amount pf Latin poetry, in great part
the versified legends of saints. His poem De Gemmis
was a great favourite in the Middle Ages, and has been
often reprinted. It is perhaps worth reading, not as
poetry, for as such it is of very slight value, but as con-
taining the whole rich mythology of the period in regard
of precious stones and the virtues popularly attributed to
them. His poems are for the most part written in
leonine verse, but he has shewn in more than one no
contemptibie skill in the management of the classical
hexameter.
LXYI. ORATIO AD DOMINUM.
DEUS-HOMO, Rex caelorum,
Miserere miserorum ;
Ad peccandum proni sumus,
Et ad humum redit humus :
LXVI. Hildeberii et Ma rbodi Opp. p. 1557.
ORATIO AD DOMINUM 281
Tu minam nostram fulci 5
Pietate tua dulci.
Quid est homo, proles Ada^ ?
Germen necis dignum clade.
Quid est homo nisi vermis,
Res infirma, res inermis. 10
Ne digneris huic irasci,
Qui non potest mundus nasci :
Noli, Deus, hunc damnare,
Qui non potest non peccare ;
Judicare non est aequum 15
Creaturam, non est tecum :
Non est miser homo tanti,
Ut respondeat Tonanti.
Sicut umbra, sicut fumus,
Sicut fcenum facti sumus : l 20
Miserere, Rex caelorum,
Miserere miserorum.
1 Wenzeslaus von Zedlitz, a German jurisconsult (1551 — 16 13)
caused the following lines to be written on the wall of his study :
Vita viatoris quasi transitus ; omnia finem,
Quoecunque immundus mundus honorat, habent.
Transit honos, transit fortuna, pecunia transit;
Mente Deo similis, corpore transit homo.
Transivere patres, et nos transibimus omnes ;
In caelo patriam qui bene transit, habet.
282
DAMIANI.
PETER DAMIAXI, cardinal-bishop of Ostia, was
born at Ravenna. in 1002, and died in 1072. Pro-
foundly impressed witb the horrible corruption of his
age, and the need of a reformation which should begin
with the clergy themselves, he was the enthusiastic friend
and helper of Hildebrand, his Sanctus Satanas y as fondly
and with a marvellous insight into the heights and depths
of his character, he calls him, in all the good and in all
the evil which he wrought for the Church. He has left
a considerable body of Latin verse ; but, not to say that
much of it is deeply tinged with superstitions of which he
was only too zealous a promoter, there is little of it,
which, even were this otherwise, one would much be
tempted to extract save this, and the far-grander poem
De Gaudiis Paradisi, which will be found a little later in
this volume. Yet doubtless his epitaph, written by him-
self, possesses a solemn and a stately grandeur. It is as
follows :
Quod nunc es, fuimus : es, quod sumus, ipse futurus ;
His sit nulla fides, quae peritura vides.
Frivola sinceris praecurrunt somnia veris,
Succedunt brevibus saecula temporibus.
Vive memor mortis, quo semper vivere possis ;
Quidquid adest, transit ; quod manet, ecce venit.
Quam bene providit, qui te, male munde, reliquit,
Mente prius carni, quam tibi carne mori.
Caelica terrenis, prsefer mansura caducis,
Mens repetat proprium libera principium :
DE DIE MORTIS 283
Spiritus alta petat, quo prodit fonte recurrat,
Sub se despiciat quicquid in ima gravat.
Sis memor, oro, mei : — cineres pius aspice Petri ;
Cum prece, cum gemitu dic : Sibi parce, Deus.
It is nothing wonderful that he who had so realized
what life and death are, did not wait till the latter had
stripped him of his worldly honours, but himself antici-
pated that hour ; having some time previously laid down
his cardinal's hat, that what remained of his life he might
spend in retirement and in prayer. Probably he had
already so done, when this epitaph was composed.
He died as abbot of Sta. Croce d'Avellano in the States
of the Church.
LXVII. DE DIE MORTIS.
(""* RAVI me terrore pulsas, vitae dies ultima ;
JT Mceret cor, solvuntur renes, laesa tremunt viscera,
Tuam speciem dum sibi mens depingit anxia.
Quis enim pavendum illud explicet spectaculum,
Quum, dimenso vitae cursu, carnis segra nexibus 5
Anima luctatur solvi, propinquans ad exitum?
Perit sensus, lingua riget, resolvuntur oculi,
Pectus palpitat, anhelat raucum guttur hominis,
Stupent membra, pallent ora, decor abit corporis.
LXVII. Corner, Prompt. Devot. p. 701 ; Rambach, Anthol.
Christl. Gescinge, p. 238 ; Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. i. p. 224 ;
vol. iv. p. 291. — There is a translation by Worsley, Poems and
Translations, p. 205.
284 DAMIANI
Praesto sunt et cogitatus, verba. cursus, opera, 10
Et prae oculis nolentis glomerantur omnia :
Illuc tendat, huc se vertat, coram videt posita.
Torquet ipsa reum sinum mordax conscientia,
Plorat apta corrigendi defluxisse tempora ;
Plena luctu caret fructu sera pcenitentia. 15
Falsa tunc dulcedo carnis in amarum vertitur,
Quando brevem voluptatem perpes poena sequitur ;
Jam quod magnum credebatur nil fuisse cernitur.
Quaeso, Christe, rex invicte, tu succurre misero,
Sub extrema mortis hora cum jussus abiero, 20
Xullum in me jus tyranno praebeatur impio.
Cadat princeps tenebrarum, cadat pars tartarea;
Pastor. ovem jam redemptam tunc reduc ad patriam,
Ubi te videndi causa perfruar in saecula.
24. I know no fitter place to append a poem, which can claim
no room in the body of this volume, being almost without any
distinctly Christian element whatever, and little more than a mere
worldling's lamentation at leaving a world which he knows he has
abused, yet would willingly, if he might, continue still longer to
abuse. There is something in the tone even more than in the
words of the poem which sounds like the voice of a worldling
brought to bay, and gives to it the character of a modern echo
of Horace's Eheu fugaces, &c. But even from that something
may be learned ; and there is a force and originality about the
composition which leads me to insert it here, especially as it is
very far from common. I would indeed gladly know something
more about it. I find it in a Psalteriolnm Cantiomun Catho-
licariim, Coloniae, 1813, p. 283, with the title De Morte, but
with the fifth, sixth, and seventh stanzas omitted ; and in its
DE DIE MORTIS
285
fuller form in KonigsfelcTs Latein. Hymnen und Gesdnge, Bonn,
1847. This last is a small and rather indifferent collection of
medieval Latin poetry, with German translations annexed — so
carelessly edited as to inspire no confidence in the text. Daniel
also has it (T/ies. Hymno/. vol. iv. p. 351), but avowedly copied
from Konigsfeld. It may be found also in the following collections :
Hymnarium, Bliithen Latein. Kirchen-Poesie, Halle, 1868; and in
Lebrecht Dreves' Lieder der Kirche, Schaffhausen, 1868. The
thoughts have a more modern air about them, than that the poem
can be properly included in a collection of medieval verse at all.
It bears the not very appropriate title of Cyg?ius Exspirans, and
is as follows :
Parendum est, cedendum est, Lucentia, fulgentia
Claudenda vitae scena ; Gemmis valete tecta,
Est jacta sors, me vocat mors, Seu marmore, seu ebore
Hsec hora est postrema : Supra nubes erecta.
Valete res, valete spes ; Ad parvulum me loculum
Sic finit cantilena. Mors urget equis vecta.
O magna lux, sol, mundi dux, Lucretiae, quas specie
Est concedendum fatis ;
Duc lineam eclipticam,
Mihi iuxisti satis :
Nox incubat ; fax occidit ;
Jam portum subit ratis.
Tu, Cynthia argentea,
Vos, aurei planetae,
Cum stellulis, ocellulis,
Nepotibus lucete ;
Fatalia, letalia
Mi nunciant cometas.
Ter centies, ter millies
Vale, immunde munde !
Instabilis et labilis,
Vale, orbis rotunde !
Mendaciis, fallaciis
Lusisti me abunde.
Gypsata me cepistis,
Imagines, voragines !
Quas mentem sorbuistis,
En oculos, heu ! scopulos,
Extinguit umbra tristis.
Tripudia, diludia,
Et fescennini chori,
Quiescite, raucescite ;
Praeco divini fori,
Mors, intonat et insonat
Hunc lessum ; Debes mori.
Deliciae, lautitise
Mensarum cum culina ;
Cellaria, bellaria,
Et coronata vina,
Vos nauseo, dum haurio
Quem scyphum mors propinat.
286
DAMIANI
Facessite, putrescite,
Odores, vestimenta ;
Rigescite, delicioe,
Libidinum fomenta !
Deformium me vennium
Manent operimenta.
O culmina, heu ! fulmina,
Horum fugax honorum,
Tam subito dum subeo
JEternitatis domum.
Ridiculi sunt tituli ;
Foris et agunt momum.
Lectissimi, carissimi
Amici et sodales,
Heu ! insolens et impudens
Mors interturbat sales.
Sat lusibus indulsimus :
Extremum dico vale !
Tu denique, corpus, vale,
Te, te citabit totum [? forum] :
Te conscium, te socium
Dolorum et gaudiorum !
yEqualis nos exspectat sors —
Bonorum vel malorum.
Of this poem there is a translation, preserving to a remarkable
extent the characteristics of the original, by Erastus C. Benedict,
Thc Hytnn of Hildcbcrt and othcr Mcdicval Pecms, p. 133, New
York, 1S69 ; another, also a successful one, by G. Herbert Sass,
this also from America, being published in Thc Southcrn Magaxint ;
a third, best perhaps of all, by D. F. M'Carthy, in Thc Montk s
March 1S72, p. 204; and a fourth in Hymns of ' the Latin Church,
1S70, by D. T. Morgan, p. 58. There is that in it which causes
it to lose little by translation.
If any reader of these pages should be able to give me some
more information about this'remarkable poem, and the source from
which it is derived, or even to indicate to me any earlier collections
than those I have named, in which it is to be found, the communi-
cation would be welcome to me. Dreves suggests that it may
possibly be discovered among the earlier Jesuit collections of Latin
poetry. I scarcely think so. They would hardly have made a
venture such as this, bound in so closely as they were in the bonds
of the classical metres.
287
PRUDENTIUS.
LXVIII. IN EXEQUIIS DEFUNCTORUM.
JAM moesta quiesce querela,
Lacrimas suspendite, matres,
Nullus sua pignora plangat,
Mors haec reparatio vitae est.
Sic semina sicca virescunt,
Jam mortua jamque sepulta,
LXVIII. Prudentii Opp. ed. Obbarius, 1845, P- 4 1 \ Daniel,
Thes. Hymnol. vol. i. p. 137. — These lines, the crowning glory of
the poetiy of Prudentius, form only a part (the concluding part) of
his tenth CatJwnerinon ; but it has long been the custom to con-
>template them apart from their context, and as an independent
poem. This continued till a late day as the favourite funeral-hymn
in the Evangelical Church in Germany, being used either in the
original, or in the grand old translation, Hort auf mit Trauern und
Klagen. There is a fine translation into English by Isaac Williams
in Lord Selborne's Book of Praise, p. 318; and a more recent,
by Dr. Neale, in the metre of the original, but without rhyme,
commencing thus :
t l Each sorrowful mourner be silent,
Fond mothers, give over your w r eeping ;
None grieve for those pledges as perished,
This dying is life's reparation.'
Far earlier than either of these is a translation, or paraphrase
rather, by Sir John Beaumont, Grosart's edit. p. 231.
PRUDENTIUS
Quse reddita caespite ab imo
Veteres meditantur aristas.
Xunc suscipe, terra, fovendum,
Gremioque hunc concipe molli : 10
Hominis tibi membra sequestro,
Generosa et fragmina credo.
Animae fuit haec domus olim,
Factoris ab ore creatae,
Fervens habitavit in istis 15
Sapientia principe Christo.
Tu depositum tege corpus,
Non immemor ille requiret
Sua munera fictor et auctor,
Propriique aenigmata vultus. 20
Veniant modo tempora justa,
Cum spem Deus impleat omnem,
Reddas patefacta necesse est,
Qualem tibi trado figuram.
Non, si cariosa vetustas 25
Dissolverit ossa favillis,
Fueritque cinisculus arens
Minimi mensura pugilli :
Nec, si vaga flamina et aurae,
Vacuum per inane volantes, 30
Tulerint cum pulvere nervos,
Hominem periisse licebit.
17 — 32. We may compare with these stanzas the latter chapters
of Tertullian's treatise, De Resztrr. Carnis.
IN EXEQUIIS DEFUNCTORUM 289
Sed dum resolubile corpus
Revocas, Deus, atque reformas,
Quanam regione jubebis 35
Animam requiescere puram ?
Gremio senis addita sancti
Recubabit, ut est Eleazar,
Quem floribus undique septum
Dives procul aspicit ardens. 40
Sequimur tua dicta, Redemptor,
Quibus atra morte triumphans,
Tua per vestigia mandas
Socium crucis ire latronem.
Patet ecce fidelibus ampli 45
Via lucida jam Paradisi,
Licet et nemus illud adire,
Homini quod ademerat anguis,
Nos tecta fovebimus ossa
Violis et fronde frequente, 50
Titulumque et frigida saxa
Liquido spargemus odore.
38. Eleazar\ = Lazarus, Luke xvi. 20.
290
MARBOD.
LXIX. DE RESURRECTIONE MORTUORUM.
CREDERE quid dubitem fieri quod posse probatur,
Cujus et ipse typum naturae munere gesto ?
Quaque die somno, ceu mortis imagine pressus,
Rursus et evigilans veluti de morte resurgo ;
LXIX. Hildeberti et Marbodi Opp. p. 1615. — These lines
attest the very respectable mastery of the classical hexameter,
possessed in the eleventh and twelfth century. The arguments
for a resurrection drawn from the analogies of the natural world
had of course continually been handled before, by none perhaps so
memorably as by Tertullian, De Res. Carnis, 12 ; De Animd^ 43 ;
in whose footsteps Marbod here very closely treads. Compare
Clement of Rome, Ep. to Corinthians, § 24 ; and the Panegyruus
of Paulinus of Nola.
3. mortis imagine] Compare the fine address to Sleep in the
Hercules Furens of Seneca :
Pavidum leti genus humanum
Cogis longam discere mortem ;
and the same is very often beautifuliy brought out by Calderon ;
thus in his sublime Auto, La Cena de Baltasar :
Descanso del sueno hace Cada dia, pues rendida
El hombre, ay Dios, sin La vida a un breve
que advierta homicida,
Que quando duerme, y Que es su descanso no
despierta, advierte
Cada dia muere y nace : Una leceion que la muerte
Que vivo cadaver yaze Le va estudiando a la vida.
DE RESURRECTIONE MORTUORUM 291
Ipsa mihi sine voce loquens natura susurrat : 5
Post somnum vigilas, post mortis tempora vives.
Clamat idem mundus, naturaque provida rerum,
Quas Deus humanis sic condidit usibus aptas,
Ut possint homini quaedam signare futura.
Mutat luna vices, defunctaque lumine rursum 10
Nascitur, augmentum per menstrua tempora sumens ;
Sol quoque, per noctem quasi sub tellure sepultus,
Surgens mane novus reditum de morte figurat :
Signat idem gyros agitando volubile cselum,
Aera distinguens tenebris et luce sequente. 15
Ipsa parens tellus quae corpora nostra receptat,
Servat in arboribus vitae mortisque figuram,
Et similem formam redivivis servat in herbis.
Nudatos foliis brumali tempore ramos,
Et velut arentes mortis sub imagine truncos 20
In propriam speciem frondosa resuscitat aestas ;
Quaeque peremit hyems nova gramina vere resurgunt,
Ut suus incipiat labor arridere colonis.
Nos quoque spes eadem manet et reparatio vitae,
Qua revirescat idem, sed non resolubile corpus. 25
An mihi subjectis data sit renovatio rebus,
Totus et hanc speciem referens mihi serviat orbis,
Me solum interea premat irreparabile damnum?
Et quid erit causae modico cur tempore vivens,
Optima pars mundi, vitaeque Datoris imago, 30
Post modicum peream, sublata spe redeundi,
At pro me factus duret per saecula mundus ?
Nonne putas dignum magis inferiora perire
Irreparabiliter, quam quae potiora probantur?
Sed tamen illa manent, ergo magis ista manebunt. 35
u 2
292 DE DIE JUDICII
LXX. DE DIE JUDICIL
CUM revolvo toto corde
In qua mundus manet sorde,
Totus mundus cordi sordet,
Et cor totum se remordet
Cum revolvo pura mente, 5
Cadit mundus quam repente,
Ne mens cadat cum cadente,
Mundum fugit mens attente.
Cum revolvo mente sana
Quam sit stulta spes humana, 10
A spe mentem ad spem verto,
Et spem mundi spe subverto.
Cum revolvo mundi laudem,
Et mundanse laudis fraudem,
Laus et fraus in cordis ore 15
Idem sonant uno more.
Cum revolvo mundi florem,
Et quem habet flos dolorem,
Tantus dolor est in flore,
Ut non sit flos in dolore.
LXX. Edelestand du Meril, Poes. Popnl. latines, 1847, P-
114; Mone, Hyvin. lat. Med. JEvi, vol. i. p. 415. — These are
some of the ooncluding stanzas of a poem, an earlier portion of
which is given p. 239.
DE DIE JUDICII 293
Cum revolvo dies breves,
Et recordor dies leves,
Grave fit, quod fiiit leve,
Et fit longum quod est breve.
Cum revolvo moriturus, 25
Quid post mortem sim futurus,
Terret me terror futurus,
Quem exspecto non securus.
Terret me dies terroris,
Irae dies et furoris, 30
Dies luctus et mceroris,
Dies ultrix peccatoris.
Expavesco miser multum
Judicis severi vultum,
Cui latebit nil occultum, 35
Et manebit nil inultum.
Et quis, quseso, non timebit,
Quando Judex apparebit,
Ante quem ignis ardebit,
Peccatores qui delebit? 40
Judicabit omnes gentes,
Et salvabit innocentes ;
Arguet vero potentes,
Et deliciis fruentes.
Tunc et omnes delicati 45
Valedicent voluptati,
Et vacantes vanitati
Evanescent condemnati.
294 DE DIE JUDICII
Oh quam grave, quam immite
A sinistris erit : ' Ite/ 50
Cum a dextris 'Yos venite'
Dicet Rex, largitor vitae.
Appropinquat enim dies,
In qua justis erit quies,
Qua cessabunt persequentes, 55
Et regnabunt patientes ;
Dies illa, dies vitae,
Dies lucis inauditse,
Qua nox omnis destruetur,
Et mors ipsa morietur \ 60
Ecce Rex desideratus,
Et a justis exspectatus,
Jam festinat exoratus,
Ad salvandum praeparatus.
Oh quam pium et quam gratum, 65
Quam suave, quam beatum
Erit tunc Jesum videre,
His qui eum dilexere.
Oh quam dulce, quam jucundum
Erit tunc odisse mundum, to
Et quam triste, quam amarum
Habuisse mundum carum !
Oh beati tunc lugentes,
Et pro Christo patientes,
Quibus Sceculi pressura 75
Regna dat semper mansura.
DE DIE JUDICII 295
Ibi jam non erit metus,
Neque luctus, neque fletus,
Non egestas, non senectus,
Nullus denique defectus. 80
Ibi pax erit perennis,
Et lsetitia solennis,
Flos et decus juventutis,
Et perfectio salutis.
Nemo potest cogitare 85
Quantum erit exultare,
Tunc in caelis habitare,
Et cum angelis regnare.
Ad hoc regnum me vocare,
Juste Judex, tu dignare, 90
Quem exspecto, quem requiro,
Ad quem avidus suspiro. 1
1 There are some good lines by Marbodius, Opp. 16 19, p. 1619,
with the title Compunctio Peccatoris^ and beginning,
Cum recordor quanta cura
Sum sectatus peritura,
which deal with the same argument as these.
296 DE DIE JUDICII
LXXL DE DIE JUDICIL
A PPAREBIT repentina dies magna Domini,
Fur obscura velut nocte improvisos occupans.
Brevis totus tunc parebit prisci luxus saeculi,
Totum simul cum clarebit praeterisse saeculum.
Clangor tubae per quaternas terrae plagas concinens.
Vivos una mortuosque Christo ciet obviam.
De caelesti Judex arce, majestate fulgidus,
Claris ansjelorum choris comitatus aderit.
LXXI. Thomasius, Hymnarinm, Opp. vol. ii. p. 433 ; Ram-
bach, Anthol. Christl. Gesange, p. 126 ; Daniel, Thes. Hy?nnol.
vol. i. p. 194. — This hymn is alphabetic. Latin hymns which
have submitted themselves to this constraint are not very numerous ;
and there appears something artificial in an arrangement, which,
while it is a restraint and difnculty, confers few compensating bene-
fits, and, when all is done, is rather for the eye than for the ear.
In the sacred Hebrew poetry the chief examples in the kind are the
Lamentatio?is of Jeremiah, and some Psalms which are among the
latest in the whole collection ; see Delitzsch on Ps. xxv. This
hymn is certainly as old as, if not much older than, the seventh
century ; for Bede, who belongs to the end of this and the be-
ginning of the eighth, refers to it in his work De Jletris. It was
then almost or altogether lost sight of, till Cassander published it
in his Hymni Ecclesiastici. Although too exclusively a working
up of Scripture passages which relate to the last judgment, indeed
we may say of one Scripture passage (Matt. xxv. 31—46), in a
narrative form, and wanting the high lyrical passion of the Dies
Inz, yet it is of a very noble simplicity, Daniel saying of it well :
Juvat carmen fere totum e Scriptura sacra depromptum comparare
cum celebratissimo illo extremi judicii praeconio Dies irce, dies illa,
quo majestate et terroribus, non sancta simplicitate et fide, super-
atur.
DE DIE JUDICII 297
Erubescet orbis lunae, sol vel obscurabitur,
Stellae cadent pallescentes, mundi tremet ambitus :
Flamma ignis anteibit justi vultum Judicis, [10
Caelum, terras, et profundi fluctus ponti devorans.
Gloriosus in sublimi Rex sedebit solio,
Angelorum tremebunda circumstabunt agmina.
Hujus omnes ad electi colligentur dexteram, 15
Pravi pavent a sinistris, haedi velut fcetidi :
Ite, dicet Rex ad dextros, regnum caeli sumite,
Pater vobis quod paravit ante omne saeculum.
Karitate qui fraterna me juvistis pauperem,
Caritatis nunc mercedem reportate divites. 20
Laeti dicent: Quando, Christe, pauperem te vidimus,
Te, Rex magne, vel egentem miserati juvimus?
Magnus illis dicet Judex : Cum juvistis pauperem,
Panem, domum, vestem dantes, me juvistis humiles.
Nec tardabit et sinistris loqui justus Arbiter : 25
In gehennse, maledicti, flammas hinc discedite :
Obsecrantem me audire despexistis mendicum,
Nudo vestem non dedistis, neglexistis languidum.
Peccatores dicent: Christe, quando te vel pauperem,
Te, Rex magne, vel infirmum contemplantes spre-
vimus ? 30
Quibus contra Judex altus : Mendicanti quamdiu
Opem ferre despexistis, me sprevistis improbi.
Retro ruent tum injusti ignes in perpetuos,
Vermis quorum non morietur, flamma nec restin-
guitur \
Satan atro cum ministris quo tenetur carcere, 35
Fletus ubi mugitusque, strident omnes dentibus.
12. devorans\ So Cassander, Thomasius, and Rambach. Daniel
has decorans, but probably as a misprint.
298 DE DIE JUDICII
Tunc fideles ad caelestem sustollentur patriam,
Choros inter angelorum regni petent gaudia :
Urbis summse Hierusalem introibunt gloriam,
Vera lucis atque pacis in qua fulget visio, 40
Xristum Regem, jam paterna claritate splendidum,
Ubi celsa beatorum contemplantur agmina.
Ydri fraudes ergo cave, infirmantes subleva,
Aurum temne, fuge luxus, si vis astra petere :
Zona clara castitatis lumbos nunc accingere, 45
In occursum magni Regis fer ardentes lampadas.
43 Ydri\ for Hydri. The Latin language possessing originally
no y, and every Greek word beginning with v which had been
naturalized in the language, being necessarily aspirated, it was
only by such an irregularity as this that the alphabetic arrangement
of the poem could have been preserved throughout. Hydrus =
vSpos, properly a sea-serpent ', but here the ocpis apxcuos of Gen. iii. ;
Rev. xii. 9.
299
THOMAS OF CELANO.
THOMAS, named of Celano, from a small town near
the lake Fucino in the further Abruzzo, and so
called to distinguish him from another of the same name
and Order, was a friend and scholar of St. Francis of
Assisi — one indeed of the earliest members of the new
Order of Minorites, which in 1208 was founded by him.
He appears to have lived in near familiarity with his
master, and, from the great matters in which he was
trusted by him, to have enjoyed his highest confidence.
After the death of St. Francis, which took place in 1226,
he was the first who composed a brief account of his life,
which he afterwards greatly enlarged, and which even
now is the most authentic record of the life of the saint
which we possess. The year of his own death is not
known. His connexion with the founder of that influen-
tial Order might have just preserved his name from utter
forgetfulness ; but it is the Dies Ir<z which has given him
a much wider fame.
It is with no absolute certainty that the authorship of
this grand hymn is ascribed to Thomas of Celano. Seem-
ing to lie, as it has done, like a waif and stray, and yet at
the same time so precious a one, that who would might
make it his own, it is not very wonderful that claims of
ownership have been put in on behalf of many. Several
of these, however, may be set aside at once. Thus we
are quite sure that Gregory the Great could not have
300 THOMAS 0F CELANO
been the author; seeing that rhyme, although not un-
known or unused in his day, was very far from having
reached the perfection which in this poem it displays \
add to which, that the poem would then have remained
unknown for the first six hundred years of its existence.
Again, St. Bernard has been sometimes named as the
author. But, not to say that its character is austerer and
texture more masculine, than any of those, beautiful as
in their kind they are, which rightly belong to him, he
also lived at too early a day. The hymn was not known
till the thirteenth century ; while he died in the middle of
the twelfth, and enjoyed too high a reputation in life and
after death to have rendered it possible that such a com-
position of his could have remained unnoticed for a hun-
dred years. It would be long, and alien to the purposes
of this volume, to consider all the names which have
been suggested, or to give more than the results of the
enquiry. The question has been thoroughly discussed
by Mohnike, Hymnologische Forschungen, vol. i. pp.
i — 24. He and others who have gone the fullest into
the matter, are agreed that the preponderance of evi-
dence is very much in favour of the friend and follower of
St. Francis, a notice of whose life I have in consequence
given. The fact that two other hymns which are cer-
tainly of his composition are of very inferior merit cannot
be urged as seriously affecting his claims. How many a
poet has risen for once very much beyond the level
which at any other time he attained. Moreover, these
two hymns, which are both in honour of St. Francis, are
not at all so poor in poetical merits as some would imply.
Indeed the first, Fregit victor virtualis, has to my mind
great merit, and displays a true poetical handling of its
TIIOMAS OF CELANO 301
theme \ though it does not come within the range of this
volume. In my first edition, I too lightly took Wadding,
the Irish Franciscan's word, and on the authority of this
learned and laborious historiographer of his Order (b.
1580, d. 1657), stated that one or both of these hymns
had perished, and expressed my regret at their loss.
This is not, however, the case; the first is printed in
some of the earlier Paris Missals, and the second,
which ought not to have escaped me, in the Acta Sanc-
torum, Oct. 2, p. 801. They also may be now found in
DanieFs Thesaurus Hymnologicus \ vol. v. pp. 314, 317.
Knowing as we do the bitter rivalry which reigned be-
tween the two mendicant Orders, it somewhat confirms
the view that the hymn is the work of a Franciscan, that
the Dominican, Sixtus Senensis, should speak slightingly
of it, terming it, as he does, an uncouth poem (rhythmus
inconditus) ; this he would scarcely have done, had there
not been that in the authorship of the poem which
caused him to look at it with a jaundiced eye.
THOMAS OF CELANO
LXXII. DE NOVISSIMO JUDICIO.
D
IES irae, dies illa
Solvet sceclum in favilla,
LXXII. Mohnike, Hymnol. Forschungen, pp. 33, 39, 45 ;
Lisco, Dies Inc, Hymnus auf das Wellgericht, Berlin, 1840 ;
Daniel, Thes. Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 103. — Of all the Latin hymns of
the Church this has the widest fame ; for as Daniel has truly re-
marked : Etiam illi quibus Latini Ecclesiae hymni prorsus ignoti
sunt, hunc certe norunt, et si qui inveniuntur ab humanitate tam
alieni ut carminum sacrorum suavitatem nihil omnino sentiant, ad
hunc certe hymnum, cujus quot sunt verba tot tonitrua, animum
advertunt. The grand use which Goethe has made of it in his
Faust may have helped to bring it to the knowledge of some who
would not otherwise have known it ; or, if they had, would not
have believed its worth, if ' a prophet of their own ' had not thus
set his seal of recognition upon it. To another illustrious man
this hymn was eminently dear. How affecting is that incident
recorded of Sir Walter Scott by his biographer — how in those last
days of his life when all of his great mind had failed or was failing,
he was yet heard to murmur to himself some lines of this hymn, an
especial favourite with him in other days. It is related in like
manner of the Earl of Roscommon, that some lines from his own
translation of this poem were the last words which he uttered
before he expired ; see Johnson's Livcs. Nor is it hard to account
for its popularity. The metre so grandly devised, of which I re-
member no other example, fitted though it has here shewn itself
for bringing out some of the noblest powers of the Latin language
— the solemn effect of the triple rhyme, which has been likened to
blow following blow of the hammer on the anvil — the confidence
of the poet in the universal interest of his theme, a confidence which
has made him set out his matter with so majestic and unadorned a
plainness as at once to be intelligible to all, — these merits, with
many more, have given the Dies Irce a foremost place among the
masterpieces of sacred song.
I. Dies ircBj dies illd] This line, striking the key-note to the
DE NOVISSIMO JUDICIO 303
Teste David cum Sibylla.
whole poem, is drawn, exactly as it stands, from Zeph. i. 15
(Vulg.). The day of judgment continually appears as the dies irce
in Latin medieval verse : thus in a poem of considerable merit
by Peter of Blois :
Cessa, caro, lascivire, Fraus Spiritus immundi.
Quia dies instat irae : Nos hoec vita deserit,
Non te mundus rapiat, Et ut umbra praeterit
Non te circumveniat Hujus figura mundi.
3. An unwillingness to allow a Sibyl to appear as bearing wit-
ness to Christian truth, has caused that we sometimes find this
third line omitted, and in its stead Crucis expandens vexilla, as the
second of this triplet. It rests on Matt. xxiv. 30, and on the
expectation that the apparition of a cross in the sky would be this
'sign of the Son of man in heaven.' It is, however, a late altera-
tion of the text ; and the line as above is quite in the spirit of the
early and medieval theology. In those uncritical ages the Sibylline
verses were not seen to be that transparent forgery which indeed
they are ; but were continually appealed to as only second to the
sacred Scriptures in prophetic authority ; thus on this very matter
of the destruction of the world, by Lactantius, Inst. Diz>. vii.
16 — 24; cf. Piper, Mythol. d. Christl. Kunst, p. 472 — 507 ; these,
with other heathen testimonies of the same kind, being not so much
subordinated to more legitimate prophecy, as co-ordinated with it,
and the two regarded as parallel lines of prophecy, the Church's
and the world's, and consenting witnesses to the same truths. Thus
is it in a curious medieval mystery on the Nativity, published in
the Joumal des Savans, 1846, p. 88. It is of simplest construc-
tion. One after another patriarchs and prophets and kings of the
Old Covenant advance and repeat their most remarkable word
about Him that should come : but side by side with them a series
of heathen witnesses, Virgil, on the ground of his fourth Eclogue,
Nebuchadnezzar (Dan. iii. 25), and the Sibyl : and that it was the
writer's intention to parallelize the two series, and to shew that
Christ had the testimony of both, is plain from some opening lines
of the prologue :
30 4 THOMAS 0F CELANO
Quantus tremor est futurus,
Quando Judex est venturus, 5
Cuncta stricte discussurus.
Tuba, mirum spargens sonum
Per sepulchra regionum,
Coget omnes ante thronum.
Mors stupebit et natura, 10
Quum resurget creatura,
Judicanti responsura.
Liber scriptus proferetur,
In quo totum continetur,
De quo mundus judicetur. 15
Judex ergo quum sedebit,
Quidquid latet, apparebit,
Nil inultum remanebit.
O Judaei, Verbum Dei Et vos, gentes, non credentes
Qui negatis, hominem Peperisse virginem,
Vestrse legis, testem Regis Vestrae gentis documentis
Audite per ordinem. Pellite caliginem.
And such is the meaning here — 'That such a day shall be has
the witness of inspiration, of David, — and of mere natural religion,
of the Sibyl — Jew and Gentile alike bearing testimony to the truths
which we Christians believe.' All this makes it certain that we
ought to read Teste David, and not Teste Petro. It is true that
2 Pet. iii. 7 — II is a more obvious prophecy of the destruction of
the world by flre than any in the Psalms ; but there are passages
enough in these (as Ps. xcvi. 13; xcvii. 3; xi. 6), to which the
poet may allude ; and the very obviousness of that in St. Peter,
makes the reading, which introduces his name, suspicious.
DE NOVISSIMO JUDICIO
Quid sum miser turn dicturus,
Quem patronum rogaturus,
Quum vix justus sit securus ?
Rex tremendse majestatis,
Qui salvandos salvas gratis,
Salva me, fons pietatis.
Recordare, Jesu pie,
Quod sum causa tuae viae \
Ne me perdas illa die !
Quaerens me sedisti lassus,
Redemisti crucem passus :
Tantus labor non sit cassus.
Juste Judex ultionis,
Donum fac remissionis
Ante diem rationis.
Ingemisco tanquam reus,
Culpa rubet vultus meus :
Supplicanti parce, Deus !
Qui Mariam absolvisti,
Et latronem exaudisti,
Mihi quoque spem dedisti.
Preces meae non sunt dignae,
Sed tu bonus fac benigne
Ne perenni cremer igne !
20
25
30
35
40
28. scdisti lassus] Cf. John iv. 6 ; on which words Augustine,
addressing each one of his hearers : Tibi fatigatus est ab itinere
Jesus.
X
;o6 TIIOMAS OF. CELAXO
Inter oves locum praesta,
Et ab haedis me sequestra,
Statuens in parte dextra. 45
Confutatis maledictis,
Flammis acribus addictis,
Voca me cum benedictis,
Oro supplex et acclinis,
Cor contritum quasi cinis : 50
Gere curam mei finis.
46. Cf. Matt. xxv. 40, 41.
51. It is not wonderful that a poem such as this should have
continually allured, and continually dened, translators. Jeremy
Taylor in a letter to John Evelyn (p. liv. of Life ofj. Taylor,
Eden's ed.), suggests to him that he should make a version of it :
' I was thinking to have begged of you a translation of that well-
known hymn, Dies ira, dies illa, which, if it were a little changed,
would make an excellent divine song.' Evelyn did not comply,
but we have several versions in English, of which the earliest that
I know is one by Sylvester, Works, 1621, p. 12 14; also a very
noble one by Crashaw (Steps to the Temple, London, 1648, p. 105) :
it is in quatrains, and rather a reproduction than a translation.
These are the first and last stanzas :
' Hearst thou, my soul, what serious things
Both the Psalm and Sibyl sings,
Of a sure Judge, from whose sharp ray
The world in flames shall fly away,
*****
Oh hear a suppliant heart all crusht,
And crumbled into contrite dust ;
My Hope, my Fear, my Judge, my Friend,
Take charge of me, and of my end.'
The list of English translators will include Drummond, Ros-
common, Sir Walter Scott, and in more recent times Dean Alford,
DE NOVISSIMO JUDICIO 307
Worsley, Dr. Irons, and myself. Among more recent translations
are two in the Irisk Ecclesiastical Journal, May and June, 1 849 ;
while a little volume has been published in America, containing
thirteen versions, and all by the same hand (Dies Irce in Thirteen
Original Versions, by Abraham Coles, M.D., New York, 1860).
In German they are yet more numerous, including highest names,
such as Herder, Fichte, and Augustus Schlegel ; versions by the
two last may befound in ~R.3.mha.oh!s Anthologie Christlicher Gesange,
vol. i. p. 326, 327. A volume before me by Lisco, is exclusively
dedicated to these. It was published in 1840, and contains forty-
three versions ; while in an Appendix, which followed three years
after, seventeen more are given, which either had before escaped
the editor's notice, or had been published since the publication of
his book. Among these, it is true, there is one French and one
Romaic ; but all the rest are German.
x 2
3 o8
LXXIIL DE CRUCE DOMINI.
CRUX ave benedicta !
Per te mors est devicta,
In te pependit Deus,
Rex et Salvator meus.
LXXIII. [Walraff,] Corolla Hymnorum p. 23 ; Daniel, Thes.
Hymnol. vol. ii. p. 349. — This little poem, so perfect in its kind,
might fitly have had its place among the earlier hymns upon the
Passion, pp. 132 — 153, and may seem as out of due order here.
But the sublime and awful judgement-hymns which have just gone
before, seem to want one of this nature — one which should set
forth Him in whom and through whose cross alone there shall be
no condemnation there — as a transitional hymn to those which
presently follow, and of which the theme is everlasting life. I
cannot refuse to set beside these lines, some of Calderon's, of no
inferior grace, and on the same theme :
Arbol, donde el cielo quiso
Dar el fruto verdadero
Contra el bocado primero,
Flor del nuevo paraiso,
Arco de luz, cuyo aviso
En pielago mas profundo
La paz publico del mundo,
Planta hermosa, fertil vid,
Harpa del neuvo David,
Tabla del Moises segundo ;
Pecador soy, tus favores
Pido por justicia yo ;
Pues Dios en ti padecio,
Solo por los pecadores.
Which lines may thus be translated :
DE CRUCE DOMIXI 309
Tu arborum regina, 5
Salutis medicina,
Pressorum es levamen,
Et tristium solamen.
O sacrosanctum lignum,
Tu vitae nostrae signum, 10
Tulisti fructum Jesum,
Humani cordis esum.
Dum crucis inimicos,
Vocabis, et amicos,
O Jesu, Fili Dei, 15
Sis, oro, memor mei.
' Tree, which heaven has willed to dower
With that true fruit whence we live,
As that other, death did give ;
Of new Eden loveliest flower ;
Bow of light, that in worst hour
Of the worst flood signal trae
0'er the world, of mercy threw ;
Fair plant, yielding sweetest wine ;
Of our David harp divine ;
Of our Moses tables new ;
Sinner am I, therefore I
Claim upon thy mercies make,
Since alone for sinners' sake
God on thee endured to*die.'
5io
BERNARD OF CLUGNY.
BERNARD, a monk of Clugny, born at Morlaix, in
Brittany, but of English parents, flourished in the
twelfth century, the contemporary and fellow-countryman
of his own more illustrious namesake of Clairvaux.
LXXIV. LAUS PATRI^E C^ELESTIS.
HIC breve vivitur, hic breve plangitur, hic breve
fletur :
Non breve vivere, non breve plangere retribuetur ;
LXXIV. Flacius Illyricus, Poemm. de Corrupto Ecclesice Statu,
p. 247. — The author, in an interesting preface, dedicates the
poem De Contemptu Mundi, of which these lines form a part, to
Peter the Venerable, General of the Order to which he belonged.
The poem, which contains neariy three thousand lines, was first
published by Flacius Illyricus, in the curious, and now rather
scarce, collection of poems, intended by him as a verse-pendant
and complement to his Catalogus Testium Veritatis, or, Catalogue
of Witnesses against the Papacy who were to be found in all ages
of the Church. This poem has been several times reprinted ;
Mohnike [Hymnol. Forschungen, vol. i. p. 458) knows of and
indicates four editions, to which I could add a fifth. This is not
wonderful ; for no one with a sense for the tme passion of poetry,
even when it manifests itself in forms the least to his liking, will
deny the breath of a real inspiration to the author of these dactylic
hexameters. It must be confessed that uniting, as they do, the
leonine and tailed rhyme, with every line broken up of necessity
LAUS PATPLE CMLESTIS 311
O retributio ! stat brevis actio, vita perennis ;
O retributio ! cselica mansio stat lue plenis ;
Quid datur et quibus ? aether egentibus et cruce
dignis, 5
Sidera vermibus optima sontibus, astra malignis.
into exactly three equal parts, they present as unattractive a garb
for poetry to wear as can well be imagined — to say nothing of the
extravagantly dimcult laws which the poet has imposed upon him-
self. He, it is true, in that dedicatory epistle, glories in the
difnculties of the metre he has chosen, which he is convinced
nothing but an especial grace and inspiration could have enabled
him to overcome. Besides the awkwardness and repulsiveness of
the metre, which indeed is fek much more strongly at first than
after a little familiarity with it, a chief defect in the poem, one
which in my quotation from it has been mitigated by some pmdent
omissions, is its want of progress. The poet, instead of advancing,
eddies round and round his subject, recurring again and again to
that which he seemed to have thoroughly treated and dismissed.
But even with these serious drawbacks, high merits remain to it
still. I may mention that the often quoted lines, beginning,
Hora novissima, tempora pessima,
are the opening lines of this poem.
Let me add, before bringing these general remarks on the poem
to a close, that it would be a mistake to regard this singular metre
as the exclusive property of Bernard of Morlaix. We have, in
Edelestand du MeriPs Poesies Popidaires Latiues, p. 127, another
thirteenth-century poem in the same metre and on the same subject.
I quote four lines :
O caro debilis, o cito labilis, o male mollis,
Quid petis ardua ? quid tibi cornua ferrea tollis ?
Quse modo florida, cras erit horrida, plus loquor, horror ;
Horror amantibus, horror et hostibus, omnibus horror.
So, too, there is more than one poem by Hildebert in the same ;
thus see pp. 1327, 1353.
3 i2 BERNARD OF CLUGXY
Sunt modo praelia, postmodo pnemia ; qualia? plena;
Plena refectio, nullaque passio, nullaque pcena.
Spe modo vivitur, et Syon angitur a Babylone;
Xunc tribulatio; tunc recreatio, sceptra, coronse; 10
Tunc nova gloria pectora sobria clarificabit,
Solvet enigmata, veraque sabbata continuabit.
Liber et hostibus, et dominantibus ibit Hebraeus ;
Liber habebitur et celebrabitur hinc jubilseus.
Patria luminis, inscia turbinis, inscia litis, 15
Cive replebitur, amplificabitur Israelitis :
Patria splendida, terraque florida, libera spinis,
Danda fidelibus est ibi civibus, hic peregrinis.
Tunc erit omnibus inspicientibus ora Tonantis
Summa potentia, plena scientia, pax pia sanctis ; 20
Pax sine crimine, pax sine turbine, pax sine rixa,
Meta laboribus, atque tumultibus anchora fixa.
Pars mea Rex meus, in proprio Deus ipse decore
Visus amabitur, atque videbitur Auctor in ore.
Tunc Jacob Israel, et Lia tunc Rachel efficietur, 25
Tunc Syon atria pulcraque patria perficietur.
25. Tunc Jacob Israet\ The earthly shall be transformed into
the heavenly, as Jacob became Israel, and in sign of the new nature
received the new name (Gen. xxxii. 28). According to Augustine
(Serm. 122), Israel = Videns Deum, which gives an additional
fitness to these words. — ct Lia tunc RacheT\ Leah and Rachel
represent, respectively, the active and the contemplative Christian
life, see p. 234. Leah becoming Rachel is the swallowing up of
the laborious active in the more delightful contemplative, in that
vision of God wherein all blessedness is mcluded. Cf. Augustine,
Con. Faust. xxii. 52 — 54 ; and Hugh of St. Victor [MiscelL i. 79) :
Duse sorores duas vitas significant. Lia, quae interpretatur laboriosa,
significat vitam activam, quae est fcecunda in fructu boni operis,
sed parum videt in luce contemplationis. Rachel, quae interpreta-
LAUS PATRI^ CMLESTIS 313
O bona patria, lumina sobria te speculantur,
Ad tua nomina sobria lumina collacrimantur :
Est tua mentio pectoris unctio, cura doloris,
Concipientibus aethera mentibus ignis amoris. 30
Tu locus unicus, illeque cselicus es paradisus,
Non ibi lacrima, sed placidissima gaudia, risus.
*Est ibi consita laurus, et insita cedms hysopo ;
Sunt radiantia jaspide mcenia, clara pyropo \
Hinc tibi sardius, inde topazius, hinc amethystus; 35
Est tua fabrica concio caelica, gemmaque Christus,
Tu sine littore, tu sine tempore, fons, modo rivus,
Dulce bonis sapis, estque tibi lapis undique vivus.
Est tibi laurea, dos datur aurea, Sponsa decora,
Primaque Principis oscula suscipis, inspicis ora : 40
Candida lilia, viva monilia sunt tibi, Sponsa,
Agnus adest tibi, Sponsus adest tibi, lux speciosa :
Tota negotia, cantica dulcia dulce tonare,
Tam mala debita, quam bona praebita conjubilare.
tur visum principium^ designat vitam contemplativam, quae est
sterilis foris in opere, sed perspicax in contemplatione. In his
duabus vitis quasi quaedam contentio est animae sanctae alternatim
nitentis ad amplexum Sponsi sui, id est, Christi, sapientiae videiicet
Dei. Contendunt ergo contemplatio et actio pro amplexu sapientiae
(cf. Gen. xxx. 14 — 16). Qui in contemplatione est, suspirat pro
sterilitate operis ; qui in opere est, suspirat pro jubilo contempla-
tionis. In a sublime passage with which Augustine concludes his
Commentary upon St. John, he makes the two Apostles, Peter and
John, to represent these two lives. It begins thus : Duas itaque
vitas sibi divinitus praedicatas et commendatas novit Ecclesia, qua-
rum est una in fide, una in specie ; una in tempore peregrinationis,
altera in aeternitate mansionis ; una in labore, altera in requie ;
una in via, altera in patria ; una in opere actionis, altera in mercede
contemplationis.
314 BERNARD OF CLUGXY
Urbs Syon aurea, patria lactea, cive decora, 45
Omne cor obruis, omnibus obstruis et cor et ora.
Nescio, nescio, quse jubilatio, lux tibi qualis,
Quam socialia gaudia, gloria quam specialis :
Laude studens ea tollere, mens mea victa fatiscit :
O bona gloria, vincor; in omnia laus tua vicit. 50
Sunt Syon atria conjubilantia, martyre plena,
Cive micantia, Principe stantia, luce serena :
Est ibi pascua, mitibus arrlua, praestita sanctis,
Regis ibi thronus, agminis et sonus est epulantis.
Gens duce splendida, concio candida vestibus albis 55
Sunt sine fletibus in Syon aedibus, sedibus almis ;
Sunt sine crimine, sunt sine turbine, sunt sine lite
In Syon aedibus editioribus Israelitae.
45 — 58. In these lines the reader will recognize the original
of that lovely hymn, which within the last few years has been
added to those already possessed by the Church. A new hymn
which has won such a place in the affections of Christian people
as has Jerusalem the Golden is so priceless an acquisition that I
must needs rejoice to have been the first to recall from oblivion
the poem which yielded it. Dr. Neale in his Rhythm of Bemard
de Morlaix on the Heavenly Country, London, 1859, has translated
a large portion of the poem. There has since appeared another
translation by G. Moultrie (see the Lyra Mystica, p. 113) which
very nearly reproduces, and with a success which no one could
have ventured to anticipate, the metre of the original. Take for
instance these four lines :
1 Here we have many fears ; this is the vale of tears, the land
of sorrow.
Tears are there none at all, in that ceiestial hall, on life's
bright morrow 3
There is eternal rest, there after toil the blest cease from life's
fever ;
There in heaven's banquet-hall sounds the high festival of the
Receiver. '
LAUS PATRI& C^LESTIS 315
Urbs Syon inclyta, gloria debita glorincandis,
Tu bona visibus interioribus intima pandis : 60
Intima lumina, mentis acumina te speculantur,
Pectora flammea spe modo, postea sorte lucrantur.
Urbs Syon unica, mansio mystica, condita caelo,
Nunc tibi gaudeo, nunc mihi lugeo, tristor, anhelo :
Te qui corpore non queo, pectore saepe penetro, 65
Sed caro terrea, terraque carnea, mox cado retro.
Nemo retexere nemoque promere sustinet ore,
Quo tua moenia, quo capitalia plena decore ;
Opprimit omne cor ille tuus decor, o Syon, o pax,
Urbs sine tempore, nulla potest fore laus tibi men-
dax ; 70
59 — 72. I quote, for comparison and contrast, a few lines from
Casimir, the great Latin poet of Poland. They turn upon the
same theme, the heavenly home-sickness ; but with all their classi-
cal beauty, and it is great, who does not feel that the poor Clugnian
monk's is the more real and deeper utterance, — that, despite the
strange form which he has chosen, he is the greater poet ?
Urit me patriae decor,
Urit conspicuis pervigil ignibus
Stellati tholus setheris,
Et lunae tenerum lumen, et aureis
Fixae lampades atriis.
O noctis ehoreas, et teretem sequi
Juratoe thiasum faces !
O pulcher patriae vultus, et ignei
Dulces excubiae poli !
Cur me stelliferi luminis hospitem,
Cur heu ! cur nimium diu
Cselo sepositum cernitis exulem ?
The Spanish scholar will remember and compare the magnificent
ode of Luis de Leon, entitled Noche Serena. It is translated by
Archdeacon Churton in the Lyr.i Mystica, p. 430, and again in
the Edinburgh Review, vol. xl. p. 472.
316 BERNARD OF CLUGNY
O sine luxibus, o sine luctibus, o sine lite
Splendida curia, florida patria, patria vitae !
Urbs Syon inclyta, turris et edita littore tuto,
Te peto, te colo, te flagro, te volo, canto, saluto ;
Nec meritis peto, nam meritis meto morte perire, 75
Nec reticens tego, quod meritis ego filius irae :
Vita quidem mea, vita nimis rea, mortua vita,
Quippe reatibus exitialibus obruta, trita.
Spe tamen ambulo, praemia postulo speque fideque,
Illa perennia postulo praemia nocte dieque. 80
Me Pater optimus atque piissimus ille creavit ;
In lue pertulit, ex lue sustulit, a lue lavit.
Gratia caelica sustinet unica totius orbis
Parcere sordibus, interioribus unctio morbis;
Diluit omnia caelica gratia, fons David undans 85
Omnia diluit, omnibus affluit, omnia mundans:
O pia gratia, celsa palatia cemere praesta,
Ut videam bona, festaque consona, caelica festa.
O mea, spes mea, tu Syon aurea, clarior auro,
Agmine splendida, stans duce, florida perpete lauro, 90
O bona patria, num tua gaudia teque videbo?
O bona patria, num tua praemia plena tenebo ?
Dic mihi, fiagito, verbaque reddito, dicque, Videbis :
Spem solidam gero; remne tenens ero? dic, Retinebis.
O sacer, o pius, o ter et amplius ille beatus, 95
Cui sua pars Deus : o miser, o reus, hac viduatus.
IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESIJE 317
LXXV. IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESI^E.
URBS beata Hirusalem, dicta pacis visio,
Quae construitur in caelis vivis ex lapidibus,
Et ab angelis ornata, velut sponsa nobilis :
Nova veniens e caelo, nuptiali thalamo
Praeparata, ut sponsata copuletur Domino;
Plateae et muri ejus ex auro purissimo.
LXXV. Clichtoveus, Elucidat. Eccles. p. 46 ; Thomasius,
Hymnarium, Opp. vol. ii. p. 378 ; Rambach, Anthol. Christl.
Gesdnge, p. 179 ; Mohnike, Hymnol. Forsckungen^ voi. ii. p. 187.
Of this rugged but fine old hymn the author is not known, but it
probably dates from the eighth or ninth century. I have observed
already upon the malmer in which these grand old compositions
were recast in the Romish Church, at the revival of leaming,
which was, in Italy at least, to so large an extent a revival of
heathenism. This is one of the few which have not utterly perished
in the process ; while yet if we compare the first two rugged and
somewhat uncouth stanzas, but withal so sweet, with the smooth
iambics which in the Roman Breviary have taken their place, we
shall feel how much of their beauty has disappeared. They are
read there in the following form :
Caelestis urbs Jerusalem, O sorte nupta prospera,
Beata pacis visio, Dotata Patris gloria,
Quae celsa de viventibus Respersa Sponsi gratia,
Saxis ad astra tolleris, Regina formosissima,
Sponsseque ritu cingeris Christo jugata Principi,
Mille angelorum millibus : Cselo coruscas civitas.
3iS IN DEDICATIOiYE ECCLESIsE
Portae nitent margaritis adytis patentibus;
Et virtute meritorum illuc introducitur
Omnis qui ob Christi nomen hoc in mundo premitur.
Tunsionibus, pressuris expoliti lapides 10
Suis coaptantur locis ; per manus artihcis.
Disponuntur permansuri sacris aedihciis.
Angulare fundamentum lapis Christus missus est,
Qui compage parietum in utroque nectitur,
Quem Syon sancta suscipit, in quo credens per-
manet. 15
Omnis illa Deo sacra et dilecta civitas,
Plena modulis et laude et canoro jubilo,
Trinum Deum unicumque cum favore praedicat.
Hoc in templum, summe Deus, exoratus adveni,
Et clementi bonitate precum vota suscipe, 20
Largam benedictionem hic infunde jugiter.
7. margaritis] Cf. Rev. xxi. 21. What were tears here shall
reappear as pearls there. Der verklarte Schmerz bildet die Ein-
gange zu der Residenz der ewigen Wonne (Lange).
15. Syon\ It is not an accident that the poet uses Syon here
speaking of the Church militant, and Himsalem, ver. 1, where
addressing the Church triumphant. Durandus {Rational. i. 1),
explains the distinction : Dicitur enim praesens Ecclesia Syon, eo
quod ab hac peregrinatione longe posita promissionem rerum caeles-
tium speculatur ; et ideo Syon, id est, speculatio, nomen accepit.
Pro futura vero patria et pace, Hierusalem vocatur : nam Hieru-
salem pacis visio interpretatur. The necessities of metre caused
this distinction to be often neglected.
19 — 24. These two concluding stanzas, Daniel (vol. i. p. 240)
conceives not to have belonged to the hymn, as first composed,
IN DEDICATJONE ECCLESIAL 319
Hic promereantur omnes petita acquirere,
Et adepta possidere cum sanctis perenniter,
Paradisum introire, translati in requiem.
but to have been added to it, to adapt it to a Feast of Dedication.
Not so. The hymn coheres intimately in all its parts, and in
ceasing to be a hymn In Dedicatione Ecclesice, it would lose its
chiefest beauty. It is most truly a hymn 'of degrees,' ascending
from things earthly to things heavenly, and making those inter-
preters of these. The prevailing intention in the building and the
dedication of the church, with the rites thereto appertaining, was to
carry up men's thoughts from that temple built with hands, which
they saw, to that other built of living stones in heaven, of which
this was but a shadow (Durandus, Rational. i. 1) ; compare two
beautiful sermons by Hildebert, Opp., pp. 641, 648. A sequence,
De Dedicatione Ecclesice, which Daniel himself gives (vol. ii. p. 23),
shouid have preserved him from this error. These are the first
lines :
Psallat Ecclesia, mater illibata et virgo
Sine ruga, honorem hujus ecclesiae ;
Hsec domus aulse caelestis probatur particeps,
In laude Regis caelorum et ceremoniis,
Et lumine continuo aemulans civitatem sine tenebris.
24. This poem attests its own true inspiration, in the fact that it
has proved the source of manifold inspiration in circles beyond its
own. I speak not merely of the excellent translations of this poem
which we possess, one by Mr. Wackerbarth (see Dr. Neale's
Hy?7ins on the Glories and Joys of Taradise, p. 87) ; another in
Hymns Ancient and Modei-n, No. 243, 244 ; and a still earlier by
Drummond. But to it we owe our own
* Jerusalem, my happy home ! '
and the same, in a rarer but yet more beautiful form (it is published
with excellent notes under the title, The New Jerusalem, Edinburgh,
1852),
c O mother dear, Jerusalem ! '
320 IN DEDICATIONE ECCLESI^E
The rich hymnology of Protestant Germany possesses two noble
hymns at the least, which had their first motive here, while the
subject is handled with a freedom which leaves them original com-
positions notwithstanding. The older of these is Meyfart's
(1590 — 1642), Jerusalem, du hochgebaute Stadt (Xo. 495, in Bun-
sen's Gesangbuch), translated in the Lyra Mystica, p. 365, a lovely
hymn, yet perhaps inferior to Kosegarten's (1758 — 18 18) ; from
this, which I do not find in Bunsen's collection, I quote three
glorious stanzas :
Stadt Gottes, deren diamantnen Ring
Kein Feind zu stiirmen wagt :
Drin kein Tyrann haust, drin kein Herrscherling
Die freien Biirger plagt ;
Recht nur und Licht und Wahrheit
Stiitzt deines Konigs Thron,
Und Klarheit iiber Klarheit
Umglanzt den Konigssohn.
Stadt, deren Gassen sind durchlauchtig Gold,
Die Mauern Marmelstein ;
Der Glanzstrom, der durch deine Strassen rollt,
Walzt Wellen silberrein.
Krystallne Fluthen baden
Der Konigsgarten Saum,
Und langs den Lustgestaden
Schattet der Lebensbaum.
Dir scheint, o Stadt, der Sonne Antlitz nicht,
Und nicht ihr bleiches Bild ;
Es leuchtet dir ein himmlisch Angesicht,
Das wunderlich und mild.
Gott Selbst ist deine Sonne,
Dein leuchtend Licht das Lamm,
Das— aller Heilkraft Bronne —
Gebiisst am Marterstamm.
There is a very beautiful hymn by Frederick Riickert, beginning :
Das Paradies muss schoner sein
Als jeder Ort auf Erden.
A translation of it may be found in my Poems } J865, p. 231.
i
321
DAMIANI.
LXXVL DE GLORIA ET GAUDIIS PARADISL
AD perennis vitae fontem mens sitivit arida,
Claustra carnis prsesto frangi clausa quserit animaj
Gliscitj ambit, eluctatur exul frui patria.
Dum pressuris ac aerumnis se gemit obnoxiam,
Quam amisit, dum deliquit, contemplatur gloriam ; 5
Praesens malum auget boni perditi memoriam.
Nam quis promat summae pacis quanta sit laetitia,
Ubi vivis margaritis surgunt aedificia,
Auro celsa micant tecta, radiant triclinia ?
LXXVI. Augustini Opp. Bened. ed. vol. vi. p. 117 {Appendix) ;
Rambach, Anthol. Christl. Gesauge, p. 241 ; Daniel, Thes.
Hymnol. vol. i. p. 116 ; Mone, Hymni Lat. Med. Alvi, vol. i. p.
422. — This poem has been often attributed to Augustine, finding
place as it does in the Meditationes •, long ascribed to him. These
Meditationes, however, are plainly a cento from Anselm, Gregory
the Great, and many others besides Augustine ; from whom they
are rightly adjudged away in the Benedictine edition, as indeed in
earlier as well. The hymn is Damiani's, and quite the noblest he
has left us. There is a fine translation by Sylvester, Works, 1621,
322 DAMIANI
Solis gemmis pretiosis haec structura nectitur, 10
Auro mundo tanquam vitro urbis via sternitur ;
Abest limus, deest fimus, lues nulla cernitur.
Hiems horrens, aestas torrens illic nunquam sseviunt ;
Flos perpetuus rosarum ver agit perpetuum ;
Candent lilia, rubescit crocus, sudat balsamum. 15
p. 1 1 14 ; another by Wackerbarth in Neale's Medieval Hymns and
Sequences, p. 59 ; and a third by Dayman in The Sarum Hytnnal.
II. Auro mundd\ Cf. Rev. xxi. 21 ; and the commentary of
Gregory the Great (Moral. xviii. ) : Appellatione auri in sacro elo-
quio aliquando splendor supernse civitatis accipitur. Aurum nam-
que, ex quo civitas illa constat, simile vitro dicitur, ut per aurum
clara, et per vitrum perspicua, designetur. Auri quippe metallum
novimus potiori metallis omnibus claritate fulgere, vitri vero natura
est, ut extrinsecus visu pura, intrinsecus perspicuitate perluceat.
In alio metallo quicquid intrinsecus continetur, absconditur : in
vitro vero quilibet liquor qualis continetur interius, talis exterius
demonstratur, et, ut ita dixerim, omnis liquor in vitreo vasculo
clausus patet. Quid igitur aliud in auro vel vitro accipimus, nisi
illam beatorum civium societatem, quorum corda sibi invicem et
claritate fulgent, et puritate translucent ? Quia enim omnes sancti
in seterna beatitudine summa claritate fulgebunt, instructa auro
dicitur. Et quoniam ipsa eomm claritas sibi invicem in alternis
cordibus patet, et cum uniuscujusque vultus ostenditur, simul et
conscientia penetratur, hoc ipsum aurum simile vitro mundo esse
memoratur. Cf. ver. 38, 39 of this hymn.
12 lues\ This must have here that meaning which once it
obtains in Petronius (Sat. 123), namely, of snow in act of melt-
ing, and now fouled by contact with the impurities of earth. As
nothing is purer than the new fallen snow, so nothing impurer
than the snow in process of dissolution. Here is the band of
connexion betvveen the several meanings of lues ; for, as Doder-
lein says truly, tracing the modifications of its meaning (Lat. Syn.
vol. ii. p. 58) : Die Begriffe von Unreinigkeit und Krankheit
liegen ziemlich nahe neben einander.
DE GLORlA ET GAUDIIS PARADISI 323
Virent prata, vernant sata, rivi mellis influunt ;
Pigmentorum spirat odor, liquor et aromatum;
Pendent poma floridorum non lapsura nemorum.
Non alternat luna vices, sol, vel cursus siderum ;
Agnus est felicis Urbis lumen inocciduum ; 20
Nox et tempus desunt ei; diem fert continuum.
Nam et sancti quique velut sol praeclarus rutilant;
Post triumphum coronati mutue conjubilant;
Et prostrati pugnas hostis jam securi numerant.
Omni labe defaecati carnis bella nesciunt; 25
Caro facta spiritalis et mens unum sentiunt;
Pace multa perfruentes scandalum non perferunt.
Mutabilibus exuti repetunt originem,
Et praesentem veritatis contemplantur speciem,
Hinc vitalem vivi fontis hauriunt dulcedinem. 30
Inde statum semper iidem existendi capiunt,
Clari, vividi, jucundi, nuliis patent casibus :
Absunt morbi semper sanis, senectus juvenibus.
Hinc perenne tenent esse, nam transire transiit;
Inde virent, vigent, florent; corruptela corruit; 35
Immortalis vigor aurae mortis jus absorbuit.
19 — 21. Augusti (Beitr. zur Christl. Kunst-Gesch. vol. i. p.
72, sq.) has an interesting essay on the artistic element in the
Apocalypse, adducing this poem as an example of the ample use
made of it by the chief Latin hymnologists.
22. velut sol] Cf. Matt. xiii. 43.
Y 2
324 DAMIANI
Qui scientem cuncta sciunt, quid nescire nequeunt:
Nam et pectoris arcana penetrant alterutrum,
Unum volunt, unum nolunt, unitas est mentium.
Licet cuique sit diversum pro labore meritum, 40
Caritas hoc facit suum quod amat in altero :
Proprium sic singulorum fit commune omnium.
Ubi corpus, illic jure congregantur aquilae,
Quo cum angelis et sanctae recreantur animae;
Uno pane vivunt cives utriusque patriae. 45
Avidi et semper pleni, quod habent desiderant,
Non satietas fastidit, neque fames cruciat :
Inhiantes semper edunt, et edentes inhiant.
43. Ubi corpus] From the connexion in which these words
(drawn from Matt. xxiv. 28) appear, Damiani evidently under-
stands them thus : ' Where Christ is, there his saints and servants
will be gathered to Him, by the same unerring instinct which
assembles the eagles to their prey ; ' and this was the accepted
explanation in the early Church. Whether it be the right one is
an interesting question, but not for discussion here.
46 — 48. Avidi . . . pleni\ Prosper has two fine lines on the
same theme :
Semper erunt quod sunt, aeternae gaudia vitae,
Gaudenti quoniam causa sit ipse Deus.
Hildebert (Serm. 25) expresses himself nearly in the same way
concerning the angels. Of Christ he says, Ipse est enim ih quem
angeli desiderant prospicere [1 Pet. i. 12]. Prospiciunt quidem in
eum, et cum desiderio, quia quae habent desiderant, et quae de-
siderant habent. Si enim desiderarent, et illud non obtinerent,
esset in desiderio anxietas, et ita pcena. Si autem haberent et non
cuperent, videretur fastidium sequi satietatem. Ne autem sit in
desiderio anxietas, vel in satietate fastidium, desiderantes satiantur,
et satiati desiderant.
DE GLORIA ET GAUDIIS PARADISI 325
Novas semper melodias vox meloda concrepat,
Et in jubilum prolata mulcent aures organa, 50
Digna per quem sunt victores, Regi dant praeconia.
Felix caeli quae praesentem Regem cernit anima,
Et sub sede spectat alta orbis volvi machinam,
Solem, lunam, et globosa cum planetis sidera.
Christe, palma bellatorum, hoc in municipium 55
Introduc me post solutum militare cingulum,
Fac consortem donativi beatorum civium :
Praebe vires inexhausto laboranti praelio,
Xec quietem post procinctum deneges emerito,
Teque merear potiri sine fine praemio. 60
60. Some lines of Adam of St. Victor have much sweetness in
them, and may fitly be appended here :
Confusa sunt hic omnia, Sed una vox laetantium,
Spes, metus, mceror, gaudium ; Et unus ardor cordium.
Vix hora vel dimidia
Fit in ctelo silentium. Illic cives angelici,
Sub hierarchia tripiici,
Quam felix illa civitas, Trinae gaudent et simplici
In qua. jugis solennitas, Se monarchise subjici.
Et quam jucunda curia,
Quae curae prorsus nescia ! Mirantur nec deficiunt
In illum, quem prospiciunt ;
Xec languor hic, nec senium, Fruuntur nec fastidiunt
Xec fraus, nec terror hostium, Quo frui magis sitiunt.
Having quoted these lines, I must quote from Hugh of St.
Victor (De Claust. Animcz, c. 36) what alone will make intelligible
the third and fourth lines : De hoc secreto cordis dictum est :
Factum est silentium in caelo quasi media hora (Rev. viii. l).
Caelum quippe est anima justi. Sed quia hoc silentium contem-
326 DAMIANI
plationis et haec quies mentis in hac vita. non potest esse perfecta,
nequaquam hora integra factum in cselo dicitur silentium, sed
quasi media ; ut nec media plene sentiatur, cum praemittitur quasi :
quia mox ut se animus sublevare coeperit, et quietis intimae lumine
perfundi, redeunte motu cogitationum confunditur et confusus cae-
catur.
Nor are these lines of Alanus without merit :
Hic risus sine tristitia, sine nube serenum,
Deliciae sine defectu, sine fine voluptas,
Pax expers odii, requies ignara laboris,
Lux semper rutilans, sol veri luminis, ortus
Nescius occasus, gratum sine vespere mane :
Hic splendor noctem, saties fastidia nescit,
Gaudia plena vigent, nullo respersa dolore.
Non hic ambiguo graditur Fortuna meatu,
Non risum lacrimis, adversis prospera, laeta
Tristibus infirmat, non mel corrumpit aceto,
Aspera commiscens blandis, tenebrosa serenis,
Connectens luci tenebras, funesta jocosis :
Sed requies tranquilla manet, quam fine carentem
Fortunee casus in nubila vertere nescit.
327
THOMAS OF KEMPEN.
THOMAS HAMERKEN, of Kempen or Kampen
in Over-Yssel, to whom generally, and, I believe,
with justice, the Imitation of Christ is attributed, was
born in 1380, and died in 147 1. His works, apart from
that disputed one, are numerous. Among them are
various ascetic and devotional treatises, possessing the
same kind of merit, though in an inferior degree, which
has caused the Imitation of Christ to be, next to the
Bible, the most widely diffused and oftenest reprinted
book in the world. They include also a not unimportant
life of Gerhard, the founder of the Fratres Comrnunis
Vitse, to which Order — Guild, perhaps, we should rather
call it — Thornas himself belonged. His poems are not
many, nor would they yield a second extract at all to be
compared in beauty with the very beautiful fragment
which follows.
LXXVIL CANTICUM DE GAUDIIS
CCELESTIBUS.
ASTANT angelorum chori,
Laudes cantant Creatori;
Regem cernunt in decore,
Amant corde, laudant ore,
LXXVII. Thoma a Campis Opp. Antverpise. 1634, p. 364 ;
Corner, Prompt. Devot. p. 760.
328 THOMAS OF KEMPEN
Tympanizant, citharizant, 5
Volant alis, stant in scalis,
Sonant nolis, fulgent stolis
Coram summa Trinitate.
Clamant : Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus \
Fugit dolor, cessat planctus 10
In superna civitate.
Concors vox est omnium,
Deum collaudantium ;
Fervet amor mentium,
Clare contuentium 15
Beatam Trinitatem in una Deitate :
Quam adorant Seraphim
Ferventi in amore,
Venerantur Cherubim
Ingenti sub honore; 20
Mirantur nimis Throni de tanta majestate.
O quam praeclara regio,
Et quam decora legio
Ex angelis et hominibus !
O gloriosa civitas, 25
In qua summa tranquillitas,
Lux et pax in cunctis nnibus !
Cives hujus civitatis
Veste nitent castitatis,
Legem tenent caritatis, 30
Firmum pactum unitatis.
Non laborant, nil ignorant;
Non tentantur, nec vexantur ;
Semper sani, semper laeti,
Cunctis bonis sunt repleti. 35
329
HILDEBERT.
LXXVIIL ORATIO DEVOTISSIMA AD TRES
PERSONAS SS. TRINITATIS.
§ ORATIO AD PATREM.
ALPHA et O, magne Deus,
Heli, Heli, Deus meus,
Cujus virtus totum posse,
Cujus sensus totum nosse,
LX XVIII. Hildeberti et Marbodi Opp. Paris, 1708, p. 1337 ;
Hommey, Supplemejitum Patrum, p. 446 ; Mone, Hymni Lat. Med.
JEvi, vol. i. p. 14. — In Dr. Neale's Hytuns, chiefly Medieval, on the
Joys and Glories of Paradise, p. 24, there is a fine translation with
double rhyme of the latter portion of this poem, beginning at ver.
105. There is an earlier, and probably theearliest in the language,
of the whole poem, by Thomas Crashaw, the father of Richard,
and himself a poet and divine. The natural arrangement of this
volume has enabled me to reserve to the last a poem which will
supply to it so grand a close — a poem which, so soon as it has
escaped the straits and embarrassments of doctrinal definition, —
although even there it has a most real value, from the writer's
theological accuracy and distinctness, and his complete possession
of his theme, — gradually rises in poetical animation, until towards
the end it equals the very best productions which Latin Christian
poetry anywhere can boast. And this, its excellence, makes not a
little strange that almost entire oblivion, even among lovers of the
Latin hymnology, into which it has fallen. Hugh of St. Victor
indeed, a contemporary of Hildebert's, quotes six of its concluding
33o HILDEBERT
Cujus esse suramum bonum,
Cujus opus quicquid bonum;
lines with a well-deserved admiration, but as one unacquainted
with the name of its author (Serm, 83) : Qnalis autem sit exsultatio
sanctorum in caelesti gloria, et laetitia in cubilibus istis, exsultationes
quoque in gutture eorum, illorum solummodo est cognoscere quibus
datum est et habere. Unde qnidcwi rhythmico carmine supernam
aflfatus Hierusalem, pulchre dixit :
Quantum tui gratulentur,
Quam festive conviventur,
Quis affectus eos stringat,
Aut qu?e gemma muros pingat,
Chalcedon an hyacinthus,
Norunt illi qui sunt intus.
It is true that there was no complete edition of the works of
Hildebert until the Benedictine, Paris, 1708. But Ussher, in an
appendix to his work De Symbolis, first published 1660 (Worhs,
vol. vii. p. 335, Elrington's ed.), had already printed these lines,
not knowing however the name of their author (ex veteribus mem-
branis rhythmos istos elegantes descripsimus). They were subse-
quently printed by Hommey, as he supposed for the first time, in
his Supplementum Patruvi, but with a text far inferior to Ussher's ;
indeed so inaccurate as to be often well-nigh unintelligible.
Guericke (Ckristl. Archceologie, Leipsic, 1847, p. 258) quotes a
considerable part of this ' magnificent ' hymn with a just recog-
nition ; while Rambach, in his Christl. Anthologie, vol. i. p. 260,
finds room for a fragment of it, but only ' that he may give some-
thing of this author's. '
1. fi\ This is sometimes printed Omega, but the metre plainly
requires that it should appear as above : unless indeed we should
resolve the H into the Oo, of which it was originaliy composed,
and as which it might be here pronounced, and then print the line
thus : A et Oo, magne Deus. It needs not to say what a favourite
symbol of Him who is the first and the last (Alpha et D. cognomina-
tus, ipse fons et clausula omnium quae sunt, fuerunt, quaeque post
futura sunt : Prudentius) the monogram A — ti or a/« supplied to
ORATIO AD SS. TRINITATEM 331
Super cuncta, subter cuncta;
Extra cuncta, intra cuncta;
Intra cuncta, nec inclusus ;
Extra cuncta, nec exclusus; ln
Super cuncta, nec elatus ;
Subter cuncta, nec substratus ;
Super totus, praesidendo ;
Subter totus, sustinendo ;
Extra totus, complectendo ; 15
Intra totus es, implendo;
Intra, nunquam coarctaris,
Extra, nunquam dilataris;
Super, nullo sustentaris ;
Subter, nullo fatigaris. 20
Mundum movens, non moveris,
Locum tenens, non teneris,
Tempus mutans, non mutaris,
Vaga firmans, non vagaris.
Vis externa, vel necesse 25
Non alternat tuum esse :
Heri nostrum, cras, et pridem
Semper tibi nunc et idem :
Tuum, Deus, hodiernum
Indivisum, sempiternum : 30
In hoc totum praevidisti,
Totum simul perfecisti,
Ad exemplar summae mentis
Formam praestans elementis.
the early Christians, or how often it is found on lamps, gravestones,
gems, and other relics which they have bequeathed to us (see
Muratori, Anecdota, i. 45).
HILDEBERT
§ ORATIO AD FILIUM.
Nate, Patri coaequalis, .35
Patri consubstantialis,
Patris splendor et figura,
Factor factus creatura,
Carnem nostram induisti,
Causam nostram suscepisti : 40
Sempiternus, temporalis ;
Moriturus, immortalis ;
Verus homo, verus Deus ;
Impermixtus Homo-Deus.
Non conversus hic in carnem ; 45
Nec minutus propter carnem :
Hic assumptus est in Deum.
Xon consumptus propter Deum:
Patri compar Deitate,
Minor carnis veritate : 50
Deus pater tantum Dei,
Virgo mater, sed est Dei :
57. spkndor et figiini\ These are the Latin equivalents for
airavyafjfxa and x a P aKrl iP^ Heb. i. 3 (Vulg.) ; making plain that
to that setting forth of the dignity of the Son Hildebert refers.
'ATravyaa/j.a might either mean ^yTulgence or ;vfulgence ; and
splendor does not necessarily determine for either meaning. The
Church, however, has ever made aTraxryacrua = <pws e/c <parrbs =
^/Yulgence. Thus we have in another hymn : Splendor paternse
gloriae (a fuller translation of the cbrairyao-ua tt)s 8o|7?s), Qui lumen
es e lumine.
48. Nbn consumpius] Augustine {Ep. 170, 9) : Homo assum-
tus est a Deo ; non in homine consumptus est Deus.
ORATIO AD SS. TRINITATEM 333
In tam nova ligatura
Sic utraque stat natura,
Ut conservet quicquid erat, 55
Facta quiddam quod non erat.
Noster iste Mediator,
Iste noster legislator,
Circumcisus, baptizatus,
Crucifixus, tumulatus, 60
Obdormivit et descendit,
Resurrexit et ascendit :
Sic ad cselos elevatus .
Judicabit judicatus.
§ ORATIO AD SPIRITUM SA^XTUM.
Paraclitus increatus, 65
Neque factus, neque natus,
Patri consors, Genitoque,
Sic procedit ab utroque
Ne sit minor potestate,
Vel discretus qualitate. 70
Quanti illi, tantus iste,
Quales illi, talis iste.
Ex quo illi, ex tunc iste ;
Quantum illi, tantum iste.
Pater alter, sed gignendo; 75
Natus alter, sed nascendo;
Flamen ab his procedendo;
Tres sunt unum subsistendo.
Quisque trium plenus Deus,
Non tres tamen Di, sed Deus. 80
334 HILDEBERT
In hoc Deo, Deo vero,
Tres et unum assevero,
Dans Usiae unitatem,
Et personis Trinitatem.
In personis nulla prior, 85
Nulla minor, nulla major :
Unaquaeque semper ipsa,
Sic est constans atque fixa,
Ut nec in se varietur,
Nec in ulla transmutetur. 90
Haec est fides orthodoxa,
Non hic error sine noxa ;
Sicut dico, sic et credo,
Nec in pravam partem cedo.
Inde venit, bone Deus, 95
Ne desperem quamvis reus :
Reus mortis non despero,
Sed in morte vitam quaero.
Quo te placem nil praetendo,
Nisi fidem quam defendo : 100
Fidem vides, hanc imploro;
Leva fascem quo laboro ;
xoi — 137. The four images of deliverance which run through
these lines, will be best understood in their details, by keeping
closely in view the incidents of the evangelical history on which
they rest, and which lend them severally their language and
imagery. In ver. 101 — H2the allusion is to Christ's raisings of
the dead, and mainly to that of Lazarus. The Extra portam jam
delatus belongs indeed to the history of the widow's son (Luke
vii. 12) ; but all else is to be explained from John xi. 39—44.
The second image seems, in a measure, to depart from the miracles
ORATIO AD SS. TRINITATEM 335
Per hoc sacrum cataplasma
Convalescat aegrum plasma.
Extra portam jam delatum, 105
Jam foetentem, tumulatum,
Vitta ligat, lapis urget \
Sed si jubes, hic resurget;
Jube, lapis revolvetur,
Jube, vitta dirumpetur : 110
Exiturus nescit moras,
Postquam clamas : Exi foras.
In hoc salo mea ratis
Infestatur a piratis ;
Hinc assultus, inde fluctus, 115
Hinc et inde mors et luctus;
Sed tu, bone Nauta, veni,
Preme ventos, mare leni ;
Fac abscedant hi piratae,
Duc ad portum salva rate. 120
Infecunda mea ficus,
Cujus ramus ramus siccus,
of the stilling of the storm (Matt. viii. 26 : cf xiv. 32), and to
introduce a new feature in the piratce ; but on closer inspection
it will be seen that in these \ve have only a bold personification of
the winds and waves, as hi piratce of ver. 119 plainly proves. In
the third (ver. 121 — 128) he contemplates himself as the barren
fig-tree of Luke xiii. 6 — 9, and, as such, in danger of being hewn
down. The fourth image (ver. 129 — 138) rests plainly on the
healing of the lunatic child (Matt. xiv. 21 ; Mark ix. 22).
103. catap/asma] Bernard : Ex Deo et homine factum est
cataplasma, quod sanarat omnes infirmitates nostras, Spiritu Sancto
tanquam pistillo hasce species suaviter in utero Marise commis-
cente.
336 HILDEBERT
Incidetur, incendetur,
Si promulgas quod meretur ;
Sed hoc anno dimittatur, 125
Stercoretur, fodiatur ;
Quod si necdum respondebit,
Flens hoc loquor, tunc ardebit.
Vetus hostis in me furit,
Aquis mersat, flammis urit : 130
Inde languens et afflictus
Tibi soli sum relictus.
Ut infirmus convalescat,
Ut hic hostis evanescat,
Tu virtutem jejunandi 135
Des infirmo, des orandi :
Per haec duo, Christo teste,
Liberabor ab hac peste;
Ab hac peste solve mentem,
Fac devotum, pcenitentem; uo
Da timorem, quo projecto,
De salute nil conjecto;
132 Tibi soli\ Cf. Matt. xvii. 16: 'I spake to thy disciples
that they should cast him out, and they could not.' It is as though
he would say, ' Man's help is vain ; Thou must heal me, or none.'
137, 138. Cf. Matt xvii. 21.
141. Da timoreni\ This and the following line must be ex-
plained by I John iv. 18 : Perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem.
He asks for the fear which is the beginning of wisdom, but this
only as introducing the love, which at last, casting out the fear,
shall give him a confident assurance of salvation. Thus Augustine
{ln 1 Ep. Joh. iv. 18) : Sicut videmus per setam introduci linum,
quando aliquid suitur, seta prius intrat, sed nisi exeat, non suc-
cedit linum ; sic timor primo occupat mentem, non autem ibi
remanet timor, quia ideo intravit, ut introduceret caritatem.
ORATIO AD SS. TRINITATEM 337
Da fidem, spem, caritatem;
Da discretam pietatem ;
Da contemptum terrenoram, 145
Appetitum supernorum.
Totum, Deus, in te spero ;
Deus, ex te totum quaero.
Tu laus mea, meum bonum,
Mea cuncta tuum donum : 150
Tu solamen in labore,
Medicamen in languore \
Tu in luctu mea lyra,
Tu lenimen es in ira \
Tu in arcto liberator, 155
Tu in lapsu relevator;
Motum praestas in provectu,
Spem conservas in defectu;
Si quis laedit, tu rependis;
Si minatur, tu defendis : 160
Quod est anceps tu dissolvis,
Quod tegendum tu involvis.
Tu intrare me non sinas
Infernales ofncinas;
Ubi mceror, ubi metus, 165
Ubi fcetor, ubi fletus,
Ubi probra deteguntur,
Ubi rei confunduntur,
Ubi tortor semper caedens,
Ubi vermis semper edens; 170
Ubi totum hoc perenne,
Quia perpes mors gehennae.
Me receptet Syon illa,
Syon, David urbs txanquilla,
z
33S HILDEBER7
Cujus faber Auctor lucis, 175
Cujus portae lignum crucis,
Cujus muri lapis vivus,
Cujus custos Rex festivus.
In hac urbe lux solennis,
Ver aeternum, pax perennis: 180
In hac odor implens caelos,
In hac semper festum melos ;
Non est ibi corruptela,
Non defectus, non querela ;
Non minuti, non deformes, 185
Omnes Christo sunt conformes.
Urbs caelestis, urbs beata,
Super petram collocata,
Urbs in portu satis tuto,
De longinquo te saluto, 190
Te saluto, te suspiro,
Te affecto, te requiro.
Quantum tui gratulantur,
Quam festive convivantur,
Quis affectus eos stringat, 195
Aut quae gemma muros pingat,
Quis chalcedon, quis jacinthus,
Norunt illi qui sunt intus.
In plateis hujus urbis,
* Sociatus piis turbis, 200
179. Cf. Rev. xxi. 23.
190 — 192. This is but Augustine (De Spir. et Anim.) in verse :
O civitas sancta, civitas speciosa, de longinquo te saluto, ad te
clamo, te requiro.
196, 197. Cf. Rev. xxi. 19, 20.
.
ORATIO AD SS. TRINITATEM 339
Cum Moyse et Elia,
Pium cantem Alleluya.
Amen.
179 — 192. Thomas Crashaw's version, mentioned already, is not
ill done, as witness the lines which follow :
' Here the light doth never cease,
Endless spring and endless peace ;
Here is music, heaven filling,
Sweetness evermore distilling ;
Here is neither spot nor taint,
No defect nor no complaint ;
Xo man crooked, great nor small ;
But to Christ conformed all.
Blessed town, divinely graced,
On a rock so strongly placed,
Thee I see, and thee I long for,
Thee I seek, and thee I groan for.'
INDEX OF POEMS.
Ad perennis vitae fontem
mens sitivit arida . .321
^Eterna Christi munera . 212
yEterne remm Conditor . 248
Alpha et H, magne Deus . 329
Apparebit repentina dies
magna Domini . .296
Arx firma Deus noster est . 258
Astant angelorum chori . 327
Caelum gaude, terra plaude 102
Credere quid dubitem fieri
quod posse probatur . 290
Crux ave benedicta . . 308
Crux benedicta nitet, Domi-
nus qua carne pependit . 132
Cum me tenent fallacia . 246
Cum revolvo toto corde . 292
Cum sit omnis homo fce-
num .... 260
Cur mundus militat sub
vana gloria . . . 269
Desere jam, anima, lectu-
lum soporis . . .136
Deus-homo, Rex caelorum. 280
Dies ir?e, dies illa . . 302
Ecce dies celebris . .163
Ecquis binas columbinas . 151
Eheu ! eheu ! mundi vita . 239
Eheu ! quid homines sumus 275
Est locus ex omni medium
quem credimus orbe . 200
PAG.
Ex yEgypto Pharaonis . 223
Gravi me terrore pulsas,
vitae dies ultima . . 283
Haec est dies triumphalis . 157
Heri mundus exultavit . 214
Heu ! quid jaces stabulo . 116
Hic breve vivitur, hic breve
plangitur, hic breve fletur 310
Hic est qui, carnis intrans
ergastula nostrae . .106
Jam mcesta quiesce querela 287
Jesu, dulcis memoria . 251
Jucundare, plebs fidelis . 64
Lux jucunda, lux insignis . 192
Majestati sacrosanctae . 119
Mortis portis fractis, fortis. 159
Mundi renovatio . . 155
Nectareum rorem terris in-
stillat Olympus . .111
Nocte quadam, via fessus . 226
Nuper eram locuples, mul-
tisque beatus amicis . 265
Omnis mundi creatura . 262
Ornarunt terram germina . 256
O ter fecundas, o ter jucun-
das . . . .118
Pone luctum, Magdalena . 161
Portas vestras aeternales . 174
Potestate, non natura . 113
Praecursoris et Baptistae . 94
Psallat chorus corde mundo 69
342
IXDEX
Puer natus in Bethlehem . 99
Quam despectus, quam de-
jectus .... 145
Quam dilecta tabernacula . 232
Quantum hamum caritas
tibi praesentavit . . 147
Qui procedis ab utroque . 189
Quisquis ades, mediique su-
bis in limina templi . 134
Salve, mundi salutare . 139
Salvete, flores martyrum . 123
Salve, tropaeum gloriae . 219
Sicut chorda musicorum . 221
Simplex in essentia . .179
Sit ignis atque lux mihi . 247
Si vis vere gloriari * .149
Spiritus Sancte, pie Para-
clite . . . .184
Stola regni laureatus . . 204
Stringere pauca libet bona
carminis hujus, et ipsum 82
Tandem audite me . . 254
• Tria dona reges ferunt . 125
Tribus signis Deo dignis . 129
Tuba Domini, Paule, maxi-
ma . . . . 209
Urbs beata Hirusalem . 317
Ut jucundas cervus undas . 242
Veni, Creator Spiritus . 177
Veni, Creator Spiritus . 186
Veni, Redemptor gentium . 89
Veni, Sancte Spiritus . 198
Verbi vere substantivi . 73
Verbum Dei, Deo natum . 77
Vexilla Regis prodeunt . 153
Zyma vetus expurgetur . 167
IXDEX OF BIOGRAPHICAL XOTICES.
PAGE
FAGE
Abelard .
. 208
Fortunatus
• 131
Adam of St. Victor
• 55
Hildebert.
. 108
Alanus
. 104
Jacobus de Benedicti
; . 267
Alard
. 245
Marbod .
. 280
Ambrose, St. .
. 86
Mauburn .
. 116
Balde
. 272
Peter the Venerable
. IOI
Bede
. 219
Pistor
• 93
Bernard of Clugny
. 310
Prudentius
. 121
Bernard, St.
. 138
Robert the Second, K
jng of
Bonaventura
. 144
France .
• 197
Buttmann .
. 258
Thomas of Celano
. 299
Damiani .
. 282
Thomas of Kempen
• 327
SpottiswoocU £-* Co., Printers, Ncw-street Square, Londen.
WORKS
BY
R. CHENHVIX TRENCH, D.D.
NOTES on the PARABLES of OUR LORD. Fourteenth Edition.
8vO. 12S.
NOTES on the MIRACLES of OUR LORD. Twelfth Edition.
8vo. I2s.
SYNONYMS Of the NEW TESTAMENT. Ninth Edition, en-
larged. 8vo. I2s.
BRIEF THOUGHTS and MEDITATIONS on SOME PASSAGES
in HOLY SCRIPTURE. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 3* 6<t.
On the STUDY Of WORDS. Eighteenth Edition, revised. Fcp.
8vo. 5j.
ENGLISH PAST and PRESENT. Thirteenth Edition, revised
and improved. Fcp. 8vo. $s.
SELECT GLOSSARY of ENGLISH WORDS used fbrmerly in
senses different from the present. Fifth Edition, revised and
enlarged. Fcp. 8vo. $s.
PROVERBS and their LESSONS. Seventh Edition, enlarged.
Fcp. 8vo. 4s.
On the AUTHORISED VERSION of the NEW TESTAMENT.
Second Edition. 8vo. js.
LECTURES on MEDIiEVAL CHURCH HISTORY. Being the
Substance of Lectures delivered at Queen's College, London.
Second Edition, 8vo. I2s.
GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS in GERMANY, and other LECTURES
on the THIRTY YEARS' WAR. Second Edition, enlarged.
Fcp. 8vo. 4j.
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, & CO., London.
Works by R. CHENEVIX TRENCH, />./>.— continued.
POEMS. Library Edition. In Two Volumes. Crown 8vo. iar.
POEMS. Collected and arranged anew. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo.
7s. 6d.
COMMENTARY on the EPISTLES to the SEVEN CHURCHES
in ASIA. Fourth Edition, revised. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
SACRED LATIN POETRY. Chiefly Lyrical. Selected and arranged
for Use. Third Edition, corrected and improved. Fcp. 8vo. Js.
STUDIES in the GOSPELS. Fifth Edition, revised. 8vo.
ios. 6d.
SELECTED SERMONS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
The SERMON on the MOUNT. An Exposition drawn from the
Writings of St. Augustine, with an Essay on his merits as
an Interpreter of Holy Scripture. Fourth Edition, enlarged.
8vo. ios. 6d.
SHIPWRECKS Of FAITH. Three Sermons preached before the
University of Cambridge in May 1867. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
An ESSAY on the LIFE and GENIUS of CALDERON. With
Translations from his ' Life's a Dream ' and ' Great Theatre of
the Workl.' Second Edition, revised and improved. Extra
fcp. 8vo. $s. 6d.
PLUTARCH : his Life, his Lives, and his Morals. Second
Edition, enlarged. Fcp. 8vo. $s. 6d.
A HOUSEHOLD BOOK of ENGLISH POETRY. Selected
and Arranged, with Notes. Fourth Edition, revised. Extra
fcp. 8vo. 5*. 6d.
REMAINS of the late Mps. RICHARD TRENCH. Being Selec-
tions from her Journals, Letters, and other Papers. New and
Cheaper Issue. Wirh Portrait. 8vo. 6s.
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, & CO., London.
CLASSIFIED LIST
OF
THE PUBLICATIONS OF
Kegan Paul, Trench, Trlibner,
and Co. Limited
l o n d o N
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., LTD.
Paternoster House, Charing Cross Road
1892
CONTENTS
Works on Oriental Subjects : —
Relating to India, etc. ....
On Oriental Buddhism ....
Relating to China .....
Relating to Islam . . . . .
Persian Religion and Literature
Reiating to Japan . . . . .
Jewish History and Religion
Archseology of Egypt and Assyria
WORKS ON COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY, THE SCIENCE OF LaN
GUAGE, GRAMMARS, LEXICONS, ETC. .
Works ON Theology, Biblical Exegesis, and Devotional
subjects .....
Works on Speculative Theology, Philosophy, and Com
parative Religion ....
Mythology and Folk-Lore
Works relating to the Occult Sciences, Animal Magnet
ism, Spiritism, and Theosophy
numismatics ......
Genera^ and European History
Travels, Voyages, and Guide-Books
Biography ......
WORKS ON EdUCATION ....
Greek and Latin Classics, Etc.
5
9
II
12
12
13
13
13
14
29
33
35
37
38
40
42
47
48
4 Contents.
works on mllitary science
eotany and natural hlstory ....
anthropology ......
Physiology and Medicine ....
Mental and Moral Scibncb ....
Law, Politics, and Sociology ....
Works on the Physical Sciences, Mineralogy, Geology
Etc. .......
Technology .......
Art and Music ......
POETRY AND BELLES-LETTRES ....
NOVELS AND WORKS OF FlCTION ....
BlBLIOGRAPHY ......
Gastronomy and Diet, Chess Manuals, and Miscellaneous
WORKS .......
Periodicals .......
PAGE
48
50
52
53
54
55
58
61
63
64
71
75
76
80
Paternoster House,
Charing Cross Road.
June 20, 1S92.
Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, & Co.s
PUBLICATIONS.
Note. — The letters I. S. S. denote that the Work forms a Volume of
the International Scientific Series.
W0RKS ON ORIENTAL SUBJECTS,
EMBRACING
The Retigions, Literature, Philosophy, History, Geography,
and Archceology of India, China, Japan, Persia, Arabia,
and Palestine.
WORKS RELATING TO INDIA, Etc.
Alberuni's India : An Account of the Religion, Philosophy,
Literature, Geography, Chronology, Astronomy, Customs, Laws, and
Astrology of India, about a.d. 1030. Arabic Text, edited by
Professor E. Sachau. 4/0, £3, $s,
History of India, as told by its own Historians : the Mu-
hammadan Period. From the Posthumous Papers of the late Sir
H. M. Elliot. Revised and continued by Professor John Dowson.
8 vols. $vo, £$, 8j.
History, Folk-Lore, and Distribution of tlie Races of the
North-Western Provinces of India. By Sir H. M. Elliot, edited
by J. Beames. With Four Coloured Maps. 2 vols. $vo, £1, i6s.
Hindu Mythology and History, Geography, and Literature,
Classical Dictionary of. By John Dowson. Post $vo, i6s.
[Trubner's Oriental Series.
History of India from the Earliest Ages. By J. Talboys
Wheeler. $vo. Vol. I. containing the Vedic Period and the
Maha Bharata, with Map. Vol. II. The Ramayana and the
Brahmanic Period, with two Maps, 21^. Vol. III. Hindu, Buddhist,
and Brahmanical Revival, with two Maps, i$s. Vol. IV. Part I.
Mussulman Rule, 14S. Vol. IV. Part II. Completing the History
of India down to the time of the Moghul Empire, I2s.
*** Vol. III. is also published as an independent work under the title
of * History of India : Hindu, Buddhist, and Brahmanical.'
6 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Original Sanskrit Texts, on the Origin and History of the
People of Inciia. By John Muir. Vols. L, II., IV., and V., 2ls.
each ; Vol. III. i6s. Second Edition. 5 vols. 8vo.
Caste. — Mythical and Legendary Accounts of the Origin of Caste.
ByJOHNMuiR. Third Edition. £l 9 is.
%* This work is also issued as a volume of Tnibner's Oriental Series,
at the same price.
Trans-Himalayan Origin of the Hindus. By John Muir. Second
Edition. £1, is.
The Vedas. By John Muir. Second Edition. i6s.
Cosmogony, Mythology, etc, of the Indians in the Vedic Age. By
John MuiR. Third Edition. £1, is.
Comparison of the Vedic vrith the Later Representations of the
Principal Indian Deities. ByJOHN MuiR. Second Edition. £i,is.
Sacred Hymns of the Brahmins, as preserved in the Oldest
Collection of Religious Poetry, the Rig-Veda-Sanhita. By F. Max
Muller. Vol. I. Hymns to the Maruts, or the Storm Gods. 8«*,
I2S. 6d.
Eig Veda Sanhita : A Collection of Ancient Hindu Hymns,
from the Sanskrit. By H. H. WlLSON. Edited by E. B. Cowell and
W. F. Wbbster. 6 vols. 8vo, £j, 7s. Only a few sets are still
left for sale. Vols. V. and VI. separate, at 2is. each.
Vishnu Purana : A System of Hindu Mythology and Tradi-
tion, from the Original Sanskrit. Iliustrated by Notes derived chiefly
from other Puranas. By H. H. WlLSON. Edited by FitzEdwar:
Hall. 6 vols. £1, 4j. 6d.
The Megha-Duta (Cloud Messenger). Translated from the
Sanskrit of Kalidasa by H. H. WlLSON. With Vocabulary bv
F. JOHNSON. Third Edition. ^to, ios. 6d.
Hindu Eeligion. — Essays and Lectures, chiefly on the
Religion of the Hindus. By H. H. WlLSON. Collected and
edited by Dr. Reinhold Rost. 2 vols. 2is.
0rdinance3 of Manu. Translated from the Sanskrit. By
E. W. Hopkins, \vith an Introduction by the late A. C. Burnell.
Post 810, 125. [Triibiiers Oriental Series.
Manava-Dharma Castra : The Code of Manu. Original
Sanskrit Text, with Cricical Notes, by J. Jolly. Post %vo, ios. 6d.
[Trtibner's Oriental Series.
Sankhya Aphorisms of Kapila, with Illustrative Extracts
from the Commentaries, by J. R. Ballantyne. Third Edition.
PostSvo, i6s. [Triil)ner'8 Orlental Serlea.
Classified List of Publications.
Upanishads, Philosophy of the. By A. E. Gough. Post
8vo, gs. [Trlibner's Oriental Series.
Sarva-Darsana-Samgraha : A Review of the different Systems
of Hindu Philosophy, by E. B. Cowell and A. E. Gough. Post
8vo, ios. 6d. [Triibners Oriental Series.
Hindu Pantheism. — Manual of Hindu Pantheism: The
Vedantasara. By G. A. JACOB. Third Edition revised. Post 8vo,
6s. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Religions of India. By A. Barth, Translated by J. Wood.
Second Edition. Post 8vo, i6s. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Oriental Religions and their Relation to Universal Religion.
India. By Samuel Johnson. 2 vo/s. 2is.
[Philosophical Library.
Indian Literature, History of. Translated from the German
of A. Weber by J. Mann and T. Zachari^e. Second Edition.
Post 8vo, ios. 6d. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Nepal and Tibet, Essays on the Languages, Literature, and
Religion of. By B. H. Hodgson. Royal 8vo, 14J.
Birth of the War God : A Poem from the Sanskrit of Kali-
dasa. By R. T. H. Griffith. Second Edition. Post $vo, $s.
[Triibner's Oriental Serie?
Nagananda ; or, The Joy of the Snake World, from the
Sanskrit of Sri-Harsha^Deva, by P. Boyd. Crown 8vo, 4.S. 6d.
Metrical Translations from Sanskrit Writers. By John
Muir. Post 8vo, 14^. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Sanskrit Dramas, Short Introduction to the Ordinary Prak-
rit of the. By E. B., Cowell. Crown 8vo, y. 6d.
Hindu Drama. — Select Specimens of the Theatre of the
Hindus, from the original Sanskrit, by H. H. Wilson. Tkird
Edition. 2 vols. 21 s.
Imperial Gazetteer of India. By Sir W. W. Htjnter, New
Edition, with Maps, 1886- 1887. 14 vols. half-niorocco , £$ y 2>s.
Ancient Geography of India. By Major-General Alexander
Cunningham. I. The Buddhist Period, including the Campaigns
of Alexander, and the Travels of Hwen-Thsang. With Thirteen
Maps. 8vo, £1. 8j.
8 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Buddhist Cave-Temples and their Inscriptions. Contain-
irig Views, Plans, Sections, and Elevations of Facades of Cave-
Temples ; Drawings of Architectural and Mythological Sculptures ;
Facsimiles of Inscriptions, etc. With Descriptive and Explanatory
Text, and Translations of Inscriptions, by James Burgess. $6
Plates and Woodcuts. Royal $to, halfbound, £3, $s.
Elura Cave Temples, and the Brahmanical and Jaina Caves
in Western India. By James Burgess. With Sixty-six Plates and
Woodcuts. Royal ^to, halfbound, 2 vols, £6, 6s.
[Arch. Survey of Western India.
Elements of South Indian Palseography, from the Fourth to
the Seventeenth Century. An Introduction to the Study of South
Indian Inscriptions and mss. By A. C. Burnell. Enlargcd Edition.
With Map and Thirty-five Plates. 4/0, £2, I2s. 6d.
Maha-Vira-Charita : or, The Adventures of the Great Hero
Rama, from the Sanskrit of Bhavabhuti, by John Pickford.
Crown $vo, $s.
Satakas of Bhartrihari. Translated from the Sanskrit by B.
H. Wortham. Post $10, $s. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Kashmir, Folk Tales of. By J. H. Knowles. Post Svo, i6s.
Ancient Proverbs and Maxims from Burmese Sources ; or,
The Niti Literature of Burma. By J. Gray. Post %vo, 6s.
[Triirjiier ? s Oriental Series.
Tibetan Tales, derived from Indian Sources. Done into
English from the German of F. Anton von Schiefner by W. R. S.
Ralston. Post 8vo f 14S. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Parsis. — Essays on the Sacred Langnage, Writings, and
Religion of the Parsis. Bv M. Haug. Third Edition. Edited and
enlarged by E. W. West. ' Post Svo, i6s.
[Trubner's Oriental Series.
Burma, History of, including Burma Proper, Pegu, Taungu,
Tenasserim, and Arakan, from the Earliest Time to the end of the
first war with British India. By General Sir A. Phayre. Post Sz-0,
145. [Triibners Oriental Series.
Burma: As it Was, as it Is, and as it Will be. By James
George Scott. Cheap Edition. Crown $vo, 2s. 6d.
British India, Early Records of. A History of the English
Settlement in India, as told in the Govemment Records and other
Contemporary Documents. By J. Talboys Wheeler. Royal $vo,
15*.
India Past and Present : Historical, Social, and Political.
By James Samuelson. With Map, Woodcuts, Views, Portraits,
etc. $vo. 2\s.
*~
Classified List of Publications.
India Revisited. By Sir Edwin Arnold. With Thirty-two
Full-page lllustrations. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
English Rule and Native Opinion in India. Ey James
ROUTLEDGE. 8vo, IOS. 6d.
Rajas of the Punjab : History of the Principal States in the
Punjab, and their Political Relations with the British Government.
By Sir Lepel Griffin. Royal8vo, 2\s.
Modern India and the Indians: A Series of Impressions,
Notes, and Essays. By Sir M. Monier-Williams. Fifth Edition.
Post 8vo, 14J. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
India. By Sir John Strachey. With Map. 8vo, 15S.
New India ; or, India in Transition. By H. J. S. Cotton.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, ^s. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, papercovers, \s.
Essays relating to Indian Subjects. By B. H. Hodgson.
2 vols. Post 8vo, 2.8s. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
Mediaeval Researches from Eastern Asiatic Sources: Frag-
ments towards the Knowledge of the Geography and History of
Central and Western Asia from the Thirteenth to the Seventeenth
Century. By E. Bretschneider. With Two Maps. 2 vols.
post 8vo, 2u. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
Languages of India. See Works on Comparative Philology.
The Science of Language, etc.
Indo-China, Papers relating to. Reprinted from Dal-
rymple's Oriental Repertory, Asiatick Researches, and the Journal
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Post 8vo. 2 vols. 2\s. ; Second
Series, 2 vols., 25*. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
WORKS ON ORIENTAL BUDDHISM.
Buddhist Oatechism; or, Outline of the Doctrine of the
Buddha Gotama. By Subhadra Bhikshu. i2mo, 2s.
Chinese Buddhism, Handbook for the Student of. By E. J.
Eitel. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, \8s.
Buddhism in Tibet. By Emil Schlagintweit. Illustrated
by Li*erary Documents and Objects of Reiigious Worship. With
Twenty Plates. 2 vols. royal 8vo andfolio, £2, 2s.
Chinese Buddhism: Sketches Historical and Critical. By
J. Edkins, D.D. Post 8vo, \8s. [Triibners Oriental Series.
io Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Buddha and his Doctrines : A Bibliographical Essay. By
Otto Kistner. \to, 2s. 6d.
Buddha, Popular Life of. Containing an Answer to the
Hibbert Lectures of 1881. By Arthur Lillie. With Illustrations.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Life of the Buddha, and the Early History of his Order,
derived from Tibetan Works in the Bkah-Hgyur and the Bstan-
Hgyur. By W. W. Rockhill. Post 8vo, ios. 6d.
[Triibners Oriental Series.
Romantic Legend of Sakya Buddha, from the Chinese
Sanskrit. By S. Beal. Crown 8vo, I2s.
Buddhist Scriptures, Catena of, from the Chinese. By S.
Beal. 8vo, i$s.
Si-Yu-Ki : Buddhist Records of the Western World. Trans-
lated from the Chinese of Hiuen Tsiang (a.d. 629) hy S. Beal.
With Maps. 2 vols. post 8vo, 24J. [Triibners Oriental Series.
Hiuen-Tsiang, Life of. By the Shamans Hwui Li and
Yen-Tsung, with an Account of the Works of I-Tsing. By S.
Beal. Post 8vo, \os. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Dhammapada. — Texts from the Buddhist Canon, commonly
known as Dhammapada. Translated from the Chinese by S. Beal.
Post 8vo, Js. 6d. [Triibners Oriental Series.
Udanavarga : A Collection of Verses from the Buddhist
Canon, compiled by Dharmatrata, and translated from the
Tibetan, by W. W T . Rockhill. Post 8vo, gs.
[Triibner's Oriental Series.
Buddhism in Christendom ; or, Jesus the Essene. By Arthur
Lillie. With Illustrations. 8vo, 155.
The Dathavansa: or, The History of the Tooth-Relic of
Gotama Buddha. Pali Text with translation by Sir Mutu Coomara
vSwamy. 8vo, \os. 6d. English Translation only, 6s.
Sutta Nipata; or, Dialogues and Discourses of Gotama
Buddha. Translated from the Original Pali by Sir M. Coomara
Swamy. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Jataka, together with its Commentary, being Tales of
the Anterior Birth of Gotama, now first published in Pali. By V.
Fausboll. 5 vols. 8vo, 28s. each.
Buddhist Birth-Stories ; or, Jataka Tales, the Oldest Col-
lection of Folk-Lore extant ; Being the Jarakatrhavannana, trans-
lated from the Pali Text of V. Fausboll, by T. W. Rhys-Davids.
Vol. I., Post 8vo, i8s. [Trtibner's Oriental Series.
Classified List of Publications. II
Indian Buddhism. The Indian Religions; or, Results of
the Mysterious Buddhism, by Hargrave Jennings. Svo, ios. 6d.
Reports of the Amaravati and Jaggayyapeta Buddhist
Stupas. Containing numerous Collotype and other Illustrations of
Buddhist Sculpture and Architecture, etc, in South-Ea>tern India ;
Facsimiles of Inscriptions, etc, with Descriptive and Explanatory
Text ; together with Transcriptions, Translations, and Elucidations
of the Dhauli and Jaugada Inscriptions of Asoka. By James
Burgess. Numerous Plates and Woodcuts. Royal ^to, half-bound,
£4, 4*.
WORKS RELATING TO CHINA.
Religion in China. Containing a Brief Account of the Three
Religions of the Chinese. By J. Edkins, D.D. Third Edition.
Post Svo, Js. 6d. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
%* This Work is also issued as a Volume of the Philosophical Library.
Ohinese Buddhism; Sketches Historical and Critical. By
J. Edkins, D.D. Post $vo, iSs. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
Chinese Researches, Chinese Chronology and Cycles. By
T. Fergusson. Crown Svo, ios. 6d.
Chinese Language and Literature. By Professor R. K.
Douglas. Crown Svo, $s.
Jenghiz Khan, Life of. Translated from the Chinese by
Professor R. K. Douglas. Crown Svo, $s.
Confucius, the Great Teacher. By Major-General G. G.
Alexander. Crown Svo, 6s.
Mencius. — The Mind of Mencius; or, Political Economy
founded upon Moral Philosophy. A Systematic Digest of the
Doctrines of the Chinese Philosopher Mencius. Translated from the
German of Faber, with additional Notes, byA. B. Hutchinson.
Post Svo, ios. 6d. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Chinese Classics. Translated into Engiish by James Legge.
Popular Edition. Crown Svo. Vol. I. Life and Teachings of
Confucius. Sixth Editioti, ios. 6d. Vol. II. Works of Mencius,
I2s. Vol. III. She-King, or Book of Poetry, 125.
Chinese Scrap-Book, Leaves from my. By F. H. Balfour.
Post 8vo, js. 6d.
Folk-Lore of China, and its Affinities with that of the Aryan
and Semitic Races. By N. B. Dennys. Svo, ios. 6d.
Tsuni-llGoam, the Supreme Being of the Khoi-Khoi. By T.
Hahn. Post Svo, js. 6d. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
12 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Chinese Characteristics. By Arthur H. Smith. 8vo, js. 6d.
Chinese Philology and Languages. See Works on Com
parative Philology, The Science of Language, etc, and
likewise Catalogue of Chinese and Japanese Books, New and Second-
hand, sent post iree for ^d.
WORKS RELATING TO ISLAM.
Tentative Chronological Synopsis of the History of Arabia
and its Neighbours, from B.c 500,000 (?) to a.d. 679. By J. W.
REDHOUSE. 8vo, paper, is.
History, System, and Varieties of Turkish Poetry, illus-
trated by Specimens in the Original English Paraphrase. By J. W.
Redhouse. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
The Mesnevi (usually known as the Mesneviyi Sherif, or
Holy Mesnevi) of Mevlana (Our Lord), Jelalu'd-Din Muhammed
Er-Rumi. Illustrated by a Selection of Characteristic Anecdotes.
Translated by J. W. Redhouse. Post 8vo, £i 9 is.
[Tnibner's Oriental Series.
Selections from the Koran. By E. W. Lane. New Edition,
with Introduction by Stanley Lane Poole. Post 8vo, gs.
[Triibner's Oriental Series.
Comprehensive Commentary to the Quran. By E. M.
Wherry. With Sale's Preliminary Discourse, and Additional
Notes. PostSvo. Vols. I. II. and III., I2s. 6d. each. Vol. IV.,
ios. 6d. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Book of Kalilah and Dimnah. Translated from Arabic into
Syriac, with Preface and Glossary in English, by W. Wright. 8vo, 21 s.
Islam ; or, True Christianity. By Ernest de Bunsen.
Crown Svo, 55.
The Future of Islam. By W. S. Blunt. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Languages of Islam, etc. See Works on Comparative
Philology, The Science of Language, etc.
PERSIAN LITERATURE, Etc.
The Gulistan ; or, Rose Garden of Shekh Mushliu'd-Din
Sadi of Shiraz. Translated from the Atish Kadah, by E. B. East-
WICK. Second Edition. Post 8vo, ios. 6d.
[Triibner's Oriental Series
The Vazir of Lankuran ; A Persian Play, with a Grammatical
Introduction, Translation, Notes, and Vocabulary, by W. H. Hag-
Gard and G. Le Strange. Crown 8vo, ios. 6d.
Oriental Religions and their Relation to Universal Re-
ligion. By Samuel Jphnson. Persia. 8:0, iSs.
t
Classified List of Publications. 13
Yusuf and Zulaika ; A Poem by Jami. Translated from the
Persian into English Verse by R. T. H. Griffith. Post Svo, Ss. 6d.
[Triibner's Oriental Series.
Persian Language. See Works on Comparative Philology,
The Science of Language, etc.
WORKS RELATING TO JAPAN.
The Mikado's Empire. By W. E. Griffis. Book I.
History of Japan from B.C. 660 to a.D. 1872. Book II. Personal
Experiences, Observations, and Studies in Japan, 1870*874. Second
Edition, lllustrated. Svo, 20s.
Classical Poetry of the Japanese. By Basil Chamberlain.
Post Svo, js. 6d. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Japanese Fairy World; Stories from the Wonder-Lore of
Japan. By W. E. Griffis. With Twelve Plates. Square \6mo, $s. 6d.
Things Japanese. By Basil Chamberlain. Cr. 8vo, js. 6d.
Japanese Language. See Works on Comparative Philo-
logy, The Science of Language, etc, and likewise Catalogue of
Chinese and Japanese Books, New and Second-hand, sent post free
on receipt of ^d.
JEWISH HISTORY AND RELIGION.
Talmudic Miscellany; or, One thousand and one Extracts
from the Talmud, the Midrashim, and the Kabbalah. By J. P. Her-
shon. Post Svo, 14.J. [Tnibner's Oriental Series.
Book of Nabathsean Agriculture, Age and Antiquity of the.
By Ernest Renan. Crown Svo, 35. 6d.
MaiInonides , Guide of the Perplexed, from the Original
Text, Annotated by H. Friedlander. 3 vols. post Svo, 315. 6d.
[Phnosophical Library.
Text Book of Jewish Religion. Second Edition, Revised.
By M. Friedlander. Crown Svo, is. 6d.
The Jewish Religion. By M. Friedlander. Cr. Svo, 5^.
Hebrew Language. See Works on Comparative Philo-
logy, The Science of Language, etc.
ARCH/EOLOGY, ETC., OF EGYPT AND
ASSYRIA.
History of Esarhaddon (Son of Sennacherib), King of
Assyria, B.c. 681-668. Translated from the Cuneiform Inscriptions
in the British Museum, by E. A. Budge. Post Svo, \os. 6d.
[Trabner's Oriental Series.
t
14 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Archaic Classics, Assyrian Texts. Being Extracts from the
Annals of Shalmaneser II., Sennacherib, and Assur-Bani-Pal, with
Philological Notes, by E. A. Budge. Small ^to, Js. 6d.
Egyptian Religion, History of the. By Professor C. P.
Tiele. Translated by J. Ballingal. Post 8vo, Js. 6d.
[Triibner's Oriental Series.
WORKS ON COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY,
THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE,
GRAMMARS, LEXICONS, Etc.
Study of Language, Introduction to the; The History and
Methods of Comparative Philology of the Indo-European Languages.
By B. Delbruck. 8vo, 5*.
Science of Language, Introduction to the. By A. H. Sayce.
New and Cheaper Edition. 2 vols. crown 8vo, gs.
The Alphabet ; An Account of the Origin and Development
of Letters. By Canon Isaac Taylor. 2 vols. 8vo, 365.
Comparative Grammar of the Indo-European, Sanskrit, Greek,
and Latin Languages. By AUGUST Schleicher. Translated from
the Third German Edition by H. Bendall. 8vo, 135. 6d.
Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian or South Indian
Family of Languages. By Bishop R. Caldwell. Enlarged
Edition. 8vo y 28s.
Linguistic Essays. By Carl Abel. Post &vo, gs.
[Trtibner's Oriental Series.
Slavic and Latin : Lectures on Comparative Lexicography,
by Carl Abel. Post 8vo, $s.
Fortunes of Words, The. By Federico Garlanda. Crown
8vo, 5j.
Philosophy of Words ; A Popular Introduction to the
Science of Language. By Federico Garlanda. Crown 8vo, $s.
Language, Life and Growth of. By Professor W. D.
Whitney. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Language and the Study of Language. By Professor W.
D. Whitney. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 105. 6d.
Language and its Study; with Especial Reference to the
Indo-European Family of Languages. By Professor W. D. Whitney.
Edited by R. Morris. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 55.
Cuneiform Inscriptions, Abridged Grammar of the Lan-
guagesofthe. By George Bektin. Crown 8vo. 55.
Classified List of Publications. 15
Linguistic and Oriental Essays. By R. Cust. Post Svo.
First Series, ios. 6d. ; Second Series, with Six Maps, 2is. Third
Series, 2is. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Indo-Germanic Languages, Comparative Grammar of the.
By Karl Brugmann. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. T. l8s. ; Vol. II. i6s.
Comparative Grammar of the Modern Aryan Languages
of lndia ; Hindi, Panjabi, Sindhi, Gujarati, Marathi, Oriya, and
Bengali. By John Beames. 3 vols. 8vo, i6s. each.
Modem Languages of the East Indies. By R. Cust. With
Two Language Maps. Post 8vo, Js. 6d.
[Trutm9r's Oriental Series.
Urdu. — Grammar of the Urdu or Hindustanl Language.
By John Dowson. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, ios. 6d.
Hindustani Exercise Book : Passages and Extracts for trans-
lation into Hindustani. By John Dowson. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
English-Hindustani and Hindustani-English Dictionary. By
T. Craven. Second Edition Revised and Enlarged. i8mo, ^s. 6d.
Pali Language, Simplified Grammar of the. By E. Muller.
Croiun 8vo f Js. 6d.
Pali-English Dictionary, with Sanskrit Equivalents. By R. C.
Childers. Imperial 8vo, £3, 35.
Panjabi Language, Simplified Grammar and Reading Book
of the. By W. St. Clair Tisdall. Crown 8vo, js. 6d.
Suahili Language, Dictionary of the. By L. Krapf. Svo,
3os.
Hindi and Braj Bhakha Grammar, Eiements of. Compiled
for the East India College at Haileybury. By J. R. Ballantyne.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
Sanskrit Grammar, First Lessons in. By J. R. Ballantyne.
Eourth Edition. 8vo, %s. 6d.
Compendious Sanskrit Grammar, with a Brief Sketch of
Scenic Prakrit. By H. Edgren. Crown 8vo y ios. 6d.
Sanskrit Language, Grammar of the, for the use of Early
Students. By Theodor Benfey. Second Edition. Royal 8vo,
IOS. 6d.
Prakrita-Prakasa \ or, The Prakrit Grammar of Vararuchi,
with the Commentary (Manorama) of Bhamaha. By E. B. Cowell.
8vo, 14S.
Sanskrit Literature : Essays, Analytical, Critical, and Philo-
logical, on Subjects connected with Sanskrit Literature. By H. H.
Wilson. Collected and Edited by Dr. Reinhold Rost. 3 vols.
16 Kegan Paul, Trench, Trlibner, and Co.'s
Sanskrit Grammar, including both the Classical Language
and the Older Dialects of Veda and Brahmana. By Professor W.
D. Whitney. Second Edition. 8vo, \2s.
Chinese Language, Syllabic Dictionary of the. Arranged
according to the Wu-Fang Yuen Yin. With the pronunciation of the
characters as heard in Pekin, Canton, Amoy, and Shanghai. By
S. Wells Williams. ^to, £3, i$s.
Tibetan Grammar. By H. A. Jaschke. Prepared by Dr. H.
Wenzel. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
Japanese and English Dictionary. By J. C. Hepburn.
Second Edition. Imperial 8vo, half-roan. Published at £8,
reduced to \8s.
Japanese-English and English-Japanese Dictionary. By J.
C. HEPBURN. Fourth Edition, royal 8vo, halfmorocco, cloth sides,
30J. Third or Pocket Edition, square i6mo, 14S.
Chinese-Japanese Words in the Japanese Language, Dic-
tionary of. By J. H. Gubbins. Part I. (A to J), Part II. (K to R).
Crown 8vo, Js. 6d. each part.
Japanese Grammar, Simplified. By Basil Chamberlain.
Crown 8vo, $s.
Japanese Reader, Romanised. Consisting of Japanese Anec-
dotes and Maxims. With English Translations and Notes. By
Basil Chamberlain. i2mo, 6s.
Handbook of Modern Arabic. By Francis William New-
man. Post 8vo, 6s.
Modern Arabic, Dictionary of (Anglo-Arabic and Arabo-
English). By F. W. Newman. 2 vols. crown 8vo, £\, \s.
Arabic-English Dictionary. Comprising about 120,000 Arabic
words, with English Index of about 50,000 words. By H. A.
Salmone. 2 vols. post 8vo, 36^.
Introduction to the Arabic of Morocco. English-Arabic
Vocabulary, Grammar, Notes, etc. By J. E. Budgett Meakin.
Fcap. 8vo, 6s.
Ottoman Turkish, Simplified Grammar of the. By J. W.
Redhouse. Crown 8vo, \os. 6d.
Turkish Vade-Mecum of Ottoman Colloquial Language.
English-Turkish and Turkish-English. The whole in English char-
acters, the pronunciation being fully indicated. By J. W. Redhouse.
Third Edition. ^2mo, 6s.
Grammar of the Khassi Language. By H. Roberts.
Crown 8vo, ior. 6d.
A Simplified Grammar of the Gujarati Language, together
with a short Reading Book and Vocabulary. By the Rev. W. St.
Clair TlSDALL. Crown 8vo, ior. 6d.
Classified List of Publications. 17
Persian for Travellers. By Alexander Finn. Oblong,
32mo, 55.
Persian-English Dictionary. By E. H. Palmer. Second
Edition. Royal i6mo, ios. 6d.
Persian Grammars, — Simplified Grammar of Hindustani,
Persian, and Arabic. By E. H. Palmer. Second Edition. Crown
8vo, 55.
English-Persian Dictionary, with Simplified Grammar of the
Persian Language. By E. H. Palmer. Royal i6mo, ios. 6d.
Bantu. — A Language Study hased on Bantu. An Inquiry
into the Laws of Root-Formation. By F. W. Kolbe. $vo, 6s.
Malagasy Language, Concise Grammar of the. By G. W.
Parker. Crown 8vo, 5s.
Samoan Language, Grammar and Dictionary of the. By
George Pratt. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, i8s.
Modern Greek, Guide to. By E. M. Geldart. Post 8vo,
ys. 6d. Key, 2s. 6d.
Modern Greek, Simplified Grammar of. By E. M. Geldart.
Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Lexicon of Modern Greek-English and English Modern
Greek. By N. Contopoulos. 2 vols. 8vo, 2js.
Basque Grammar, Outlines of. By W. Van Eys. Crown
8vo, ^s. 6d.
Eomany. — English Gipsies and their Language. By C. G.
Leland. Second Edition. Crown $vo, Js. 6d.
Grammaire Albanaise, a Tusage de ceux qui desirent ap-
prendre cette langue sans Taide d'un maitre. Par P. W. Crown
8vo, Js. 6d.
Hungarian Language, Simplified Grammar of the. By I.
Singer. Crown 8vo, 45. 6d.
Roumanian Language, Simplified Grammar of the. By R.
Torceanu. Crown 8vo, 5s.
Simplified Serbian Grammar. By W. R. Morfill. Crown
8vo, 4J. 6d.
A Progressive Grammar of Common Tamil. By Rev. A. H.
Arden. %vo, 5/.
18 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
Comparative Grammar of the South African Bantu Languages,
comprising those of Zanzibar, Mozambique, the Zambezi, Katirland,
Benguela, Angola, The Congo, The Ogowe, The Cameroons, the
Lake Region, etc. By J. Torrend. Supcr-royal 8vo, 255.
A Comprehensive Grammar of the Sinhalese Language. By
Abraham Mendis Gunasikara. 8vo, 12s. 6d.
Polish Language, Simplified Grammar of the. By W. R.
Morfill. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Russian, How to Learn ; A Manual for Students, based
upon the Ollendorffian system. By Henry Riola. Fou?-th Edition.
Crown 8vo, I2s. Key, 55.
Russian Reader, with Vocabulary, by Henry Riola. Crown
8vo, ios. 6d.
Spanish Language, Simplified Grammar of the. By W. F.
Harvey. Crown 8vo, t>s. 6d.
Spanish Teacher, and Colloquial Phrase-Book. By F. Butler.
\8tno, half-roan, 2s. 6d.
Spanish and English Languages, Dictionary of the, for the
use of young Learners and Travellers. By M. DE la Cadena
Velasquez. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Spanish and English Languages, Pronouncing Dictionary of
the. By Velasquez. Royal 8vo, £1, $s.
Spanish Reader, New. By Velasquez. Containing Pas-
sages from the most approved authors. With Vocabulary. Post
8vo, 6s.
Spanish Conversation, Introduction to. By Velasquez.
i2mo, 2s. 6d.
Spanish Language, New Method to Read, Write, and
Speak the Spanish Language. Adapted to OilendorrTs system. By
Velasquez and Simonne. Revised Edition. Post 8vo, 6s. Key, 4^.
Portuguese and English, Grammar of. Adapted to Ollen-
dorffs system. By A. J. D. D'Orsey. Fourth Edition. \2tn0,
7s.
Colloquial Portuguese ; or, The Words and Phrases of Every-
day Life. By A. J. D. D'Orsey. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo,
3s. 6d.
Portuguese and English Languages, Pocket Dictionary of
tbe. By Vieyra. 2 vols. post 8vo, los.
Classified List of Publications. 19
Metodo para apprender a Leer, escribir y hablar el Ingl£s
segun el sistema de Ollendorff. By Carreno. Svo, ^s. 6d.
Key, 3*.
Italian Conversation, Manual of. By John Millhouse.
iSmo, 2s.
English and Italian Dictionary. By John Millhouse.
2 vols. Svo, I2S.
L'Eco Italiano : A Guide to Italian Conversation. By E.
Camerini. With Vocabulary. i2mo, qs. 6d.
Italian, Method of Learning. By F. Ahn. i2mo, 33*. 6d.
German Language, Grammar of the. By F. Ahn. Crown
Svo, 35. 6d.
German Language, Method of Learning German. By F.
Ahn. \2mo, $s. Key, Sd.
German and English Conversations ; or, Vade Mecum for
English Travellers. By F. Ahn. i2mo, is. 6d.
German Reader, Graduated : A Selection from the most
Popular Writers. With a Vocabulary. By F. Otto Frcembling.
Tenth Edition. \2mo, %s. 6d.
German. — Graduated Exercises for Translation into German:
Extracts from the best English authors. With Idiomatic Notes. By
F. O. Frcembling. Crown Svo, \s. 6d. Without Notes, $s.
Dutch Language, Grammar of the. By F. Ahn. i2mo,
$s. 6d.
Pennsylvania Dutch ; A Dialect of South Germany, with an
Infusion of English. By S. S. Haldeman. Svo, 3*. 6d.
French Language, Grammar of the. By H. Van Laun.
Crown Svo. Accidence and Syntax, 45. ; Exercises, $s. 6d.
French Grammar, Practical. By M. de Larmoyer. Part
I. Crown Svo, ^s. 6d. Part II. Syntax. Crown Svo, 3& 6d.
French Grammar, adopted by the Imperial Council of Public
Instruction. By A. Roche. Crown Svo, ^s.
French Translation. Prose and Poetry, from English
Authors, for reading, composition, and translation. By A. Roche.
Second Edition. Fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d.
French Translation, Materials for translating English into
French. By L Le-Brun. Sevtnth Edition. Post Svo, 4*. 6d.
20 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
French, Method of Learning. First and Second Courses. By
F. Ahn. \2mo, $s. Separately, is. 6d. each.
French, Method of Learning. Third Course. By F. Ahn.
\2mo, \s. 6d.
French. Modern French Reader. By Ch. Cassal and
Theodore Karcher.
Junior Course. Tcnth Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Senior Course. Third Edition. Crow?i 8vo, qs.
Senior Course and Glossary in I vol. Crown Svo, 6s.
Little French Reader : Extracted from the ' Modern French
Reader.' Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s.
Glossary of Idioms, Gallicisms, and other difficulties con-
tained in the Senior Course of the * Modern French Reader.'
By Charles Cassal. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Questionnaire Frangais : Questions on French Grammar,
Idiomatic Difficulties, and Military Expressions. By Th. Karcher.
Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, ^s. 6d. Interleaved with writing
paper, 5.?. 6d.
Improved Dictionary, English-French and French-English.
By E. Weller. Royal 8vo, Js. 6d.
French-English and English-French Pocket Dictionary. By
Nugent. 2^mo, 3^.
French and English Dictionary for the Pocket, containing
the French-English and English-French divisions on the same page ;
conjugating all the verbs ; distinguishing the genders by difterent
types ; giving numerous aids to pronunciation, etc. By John
Bellows. Second Edition. ^2mo t morocco tuck, I2s. 6d. ; roan,
ios. 6d.
French Examination Papers set at the University of London.
By P. H. Brette and F. Thomas. Part I. Matriculation and
the General Examination for Women. Crown 8vo, y. 6d. Key, $s.
Part II. First B.A. Examinations for Honours and D. Litt. Ex-
aminations. Crown 8vo, Js.
Metodo para apprender a Leer, escribir, y hablar el Frances,
segun el verdadero sistema de Ollendorft". By Simonne. Crown
8vo, 6s. Key, 3^. 6d.
Danish Language, Simplified Grammar of the. By E. C.
Otte. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Danish Language, Guide to the. By Maria Bojesen.
\2mo, 5j.
Classified List of Publications. 21
English-Danish Dictionary. By S. Rosing. Crown Svo,
8j. 6d.
Dano-Norwegian Grammar : A Manual for Students of
Danish, based on the Ollendorman system. By E. C. Ott£.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d. Key, 35.
Swedish Language, Simplified Grammar of the. By E. C.
Otte. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Norwegian Grammar, with a Glossary for Tourists. By M.
Smith and H. Horneman. Post 8vo, 2s.
Latin Grammar for Beginners. By F. Ahn. i2mo, $s.
Latin Grammar for Beginners on Ahn's System. By W.
Ihne. i2mo, 35.
Anglo-Saxon. — Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Tongue. By
Erasmus Rask. Translated from the Danish by B. Thorpe.
Third Edition. Post 8vo, 5*. 6d.
Study of Words, On the. By Archbishop Trench.
Twentieth Edition, Revised. Fcap. 8vo, 5.?.
English Past and Present. By Archbishop Trench.
Thirteenth Edition, Revised and Improved. Fcap. 8vo, $s.
English Grammar, Essentials of. By Professor W. D.
Whitney. Second Edition. Crown 8vo t 3^. 6d.
English Grammar for Beginners. By H. C. Bowen. Fcap.
8vo t ls.
Studies in English, for the use of Modern Schools. By H.
C. Bowen. Tenth Thousand. Small crown 8vo, is. 6d.
English Etymology, Dictionary of. By H. Wedgwood.
Fourth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 8vo, £i, is.
Contested Etymologies in the Dictionary of the Rev. W. W.
Skeat. By H. Wedgwood. Crown 8vo, $s.
Vest-Pocket Lexicon: An English Dictionary of all except
familiar words, including the principal scientific and technical terms.
By Jabez Jenkins. 6^mo, roan, is. 6d. ; cloth, \s.
Glossary of Terms and Phrases. Edited by H. Percy
Smith and Others. Cheaper Edition. Medium 8vo, 35. 6d.
Dictionary of English Literature and British and American
Authors, from the earliest accountsto the latier half of the Nineteenth
Century. By S. A. Allibone. 3 vols. royal 8vo, £5, 8s. Supple-
ment, 2 vols, royal 8vo (1891), ^3, 3*.
22 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Select Glossary of English Words used formerly in Senses
Different from the Present. By Archbishop Trench. Seventh
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Fcap, Svo, $s,
Welsh Philology, Lectures on. By John Rhys. Second
Edition. Crown Svo t I$s.
Americanisms, Dictionary of : A Glossary of Words and
Phrases colloquially used in the United States. By J. R. Bartlett.
Fourth Edition, 8vo, 21 s.
Volapuk, Handbook of : the International Language. By C.
E. Sprague. Second Edition. Crown $vo, ^s.
WORKS ON THEOLOGY, BIBLICAL
EXEGESIS, AND DEVOTIONAL SUBJECTS.
Pulpit Commentary, The (Old Testament Series). Edited
by the Kev. J. S. Exell and the Very Rev. Dean H. D. M.
Spence, D.D. Super Royal Svo. The Homilies and Homiletics by
various Writers.
Genesis. By the Rev. T. Whitelaw, D.D. Introduction to the
Study of the Old Testament by Archdeacon Farrar, D.D.
Introductions to the Pentateuch by the Right Rev. H. Cotterill,
D.D. and Rev. T. Whitelaw, D.D. Ninth Edition. 15*.
Exodus. By the Rev. Canon Rawlinson. Fourth Edition. 2 vols.
$s. each.
Leviticus. By the Rev. Prebendary Meyrick. Introductions by
the Rev. R. Collins, Rev. Professor A. Cave. Fourth Edition.
151.
Numbers. By the Rev. R. Winterbotham. Introduction by Rev.
Thomas Whitelaw, D.D. Fifth Edition. \$s.
Deuteronomy. By the Rev. W. L. Alexander, D.D. Fourth Edition.
15*.
Joshua. By the Rev. J. J. LlAS. Introduction by the Rev. A.
Plummer, D.D. Sixth Edition. \2s. 6d.
Judges and Ruth. By the Bishop of Bath and Wells and Rev. J.
Morison, D.D. Fifth Edition. \os. 6d.
I. and II. Samuel. By the Very Rev. R. P. Smith, D.D. Seventh
Edition. 2 vols. 1 55. each.
I. Klngs. By the Rev. Joseph Hammond. Fifth Edition. 15*.
II. Klng^. By the Rev. Canon Rawlinson. 155.
I. Chronicles. By the Rev. P. C. Barker. Second Edition. \$s.
II. ChronicleB. By the Rev. C. Barker. 155.
Classified List of Publications. 23
Pulpit Commentary, The — Contimied.
Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. By the Rev. Canon G. Rawlinson.
Srvenlh Edition. \2s. 6d.
Isaiah, By the Rev. Canon G. Rawlinson. Second Edition. 2 vols.
153. each.
Jeremlah ( Vol. L). By the Rev. T. K. Cheyne, D.D. Third Edition.
155.
Jeremiah (Vol. II.) and Lamentations. By the Rev. T. K. Chkyne,
D.D. Third Edition. \$s.
Hosea and Joel. By the Rev. Professor J. J. Given, D.D. 155.
Job. By the Rev. Canon G. Rawlinson. 2U.
Proverbs. By the Rev. W. J. Deane and the Rev. S. T. Taylor-
Taswell. 15J.
Ezekiel (Vol. I.). By the Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D. Intro-
duction by the Rev. T. Whitelaw, D.D. \2s. 6d.
Ezekiel(Vol. II.) By the Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D.,andthe
Rev. j. Whitelaw, D.D. 12j. 6d.
Pulpit Commentaxy, The (New Testament Series). Edited
bi ihe Very Rev. H. D. M. Spence, D.D., and the Rev. Joseph S.
Exell.
St. Mark. By the Very Rev. Dean E. Bickersteth, D.D.
Sixth Edition. 2 vols. 105. 6d. each.
St. Luke. By the Very Rev. H. D. M. Spence. 2 vols. \os. 6d.
each.
St. John. By the Rev. Professor H. R. Reynolds, D.D. Third
Edition. 2 vols. 155. each.
The Acts of the Apostles. By the Bishop of Bath and Wells.
Fourth Edition. 2 vols. \os. 6d. each.
Romans. By the Rev. J. Barmby. \$s.
I. Corlnthians. By the Ven. Archdeacon Farrar, D.D. Fourth
Eilition. 155.
II. Corintrrans and Galatians. By the Ven. Archdeacon Farrar,
D D., and Kev. Prebendary E. Huxtahle. Second Edition. 2\s.
Epheslans, Philippians. and Colossians. By the Rev. Prnfessor W. G.
Blaikik, U.D., Kev. B. C. Caffin, and Rcv. G. G. Findlay.
Third Edition. 2\s.
Thessaloniana, Timothy, Titus, and Philemon. By the Bishop OF
Bath and Wells, Rev. Dr. Gloag, and the Rev. D. Eales.
Second Edition. 155.
24 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Pulpit Commentary, The — Continued.
Hebrews and James. By the Rev. J. Barmby, D.D. and Rev. Pre-
BENDary E. C. S. Gibson. Third Edition. l$s.
Peter, John, and Jude. By the Rev. B. C. Caffin, Rev. A. Plummer,
D.D. and the Rev. F. D. Salmond, D.D. Second Edition. \$s.
Revelation. Introduction by the Rev. T. Randall. Exposition by
the Rev. T Randall, assisted by the Rev. T. Plummer, D.D.,
and A. T. Bott. Second Edition. 15*.
Imitation of Christ. By Thomas k Kempis. Revised
Translation. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library), Vellum, *js. 6d. ;
Parchment or cloth, 6s. Red LlNE Edition. Fcap. $vo, 2s. 6d.
Cabitut Edition, Small 8vo, is. 6d. ; Cloth limp, is. MlNlATURE
Edition, 32mo, with Red Lines f is. 6d. ; without Red Lines, is.
De Imitatione Christi. Latin and English. Crown &vo,
7s. 6d.
Seeds and Sheaves : Thoughts for Incurables. By Lady
Lovat. Crown $vo, $s.
PascaFs Thoughts. Translated by C. Kegan Paul. Fcap.
%vo, Parchment, I2s. New Edition, Crown $vo f 6s.
Catholic Dictionary, containing some Account of the Doctrine,
Discipline, Rites, Ceremonies, Councils, and Religious Orders of the
Catholic Church. Edited by Thomas Arnold. Fourth Edition.
8vo, 21 s.
Manual of Catholic Theology, based on Scheeben's * Dog-
matik.' By Rev. ThOxMas B. Scannell and Joseph Wilhelm,
D.D. 2vols. Svo. Vol. I. 15^.
What are the Catholic Claims ? By Austin Richardson.
Introduct^, by Rev. Luke Rivington. Crown 8vo, ^s. 6d.
Authority; or, a Plain Reason for Joining the Church of
Rome. By Rev. Luke Rivington. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo f
3s. 6d.
Dependence; or, The Insecurity of the Anglican Position.
By Rev. Luke Rivington. Crown 8vo f ^s.
Towards Evening : Selections from the Writings of Cardinal
Manning. Fourth Edition f with Facsimile. i6mo f 2s.
Gospel according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke, The.
Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library), Vellu?n f Js. 6d f Parchment or
cloth, 6s.
Jesus Christ. By the Rev. Father Didon, of the Order of
St. Dominic. 2 voh. $vo, 2U.
Classified List of Publications. 25
Supernatural in Nature, The. A Verification by the Free
use of Science. By Rev. J. W. REYNOLDS. Third Edition, revised
a7id enlarged. Svo, 1 45.
Mystery of the Universe Our Common Faith. By Rev. J. W.
Reynolds. Svo, 145.
Mystery of Miracles. By Rev. J. W. Reynolds. Third
Edition, enlarged. Crown Svo, 6s.
World to Come, The. Immortality a Physical Fact. By Rev.
J. W. Reynolds. Crown Svo, 6s.
The Origin and Religious Contents of the Psalter. The
Bampton Lectures, 1889. By Canon T. K. Cheyne. Svo, i6s.
Isaiah, The Prophecies of. By Canon Cheyne. With Notes
and Dissertations. Fifth Edition. 2 vols. Svo, 2$s.
Job and Solomon ; or, The Wisdom of the Old Testament.
By Canon Cheyne. Svo, \2s. 6d.
The Book of Psalms ; or, the Praises of Israel, with Com-
mentary. By Canon Cheyne. Svo, i6s.
The Book of Psalms. By Canon Cheyne. Elzevir Svo
(Parchment Library), Vellum, Js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Parahles of our Lord, Notes on the. By Archbishop Trench.
Svo, I2s. Cheap Edition. Fifty-sixth Thousand. Js. 6d.
Miracles of our Lord, Notes on the. By Archbishop Trench.
Svo, I2s. Cheap Edition. Forty-eighth Thousand. Js. 6d.
Brief Thoughts and Meditations on some Passages in Holy
Scripture. By Archbishop Trench. Third Edition. Crown Svo,
3s. 6d.
Apocalypse: Commentary on the Epistles to the Seven
Churches of Asia. By Archbishop Trench. Fourth Edition,
revised. Svo, Ss. 6d.
New Testament, On the Authorised Version of the. By
Archbishop Trench. Second Edttion. Svo, Js.
Studies in the Gospels. By Archbishop Trench. Fifth
Edition, revised. Svo, 105. 6d.
Synonyms of the New Testament. By Archbishop Trench.
Tenth Edition, enlarged, Svo, 12S.
Sermons, New and Old. By Archbishop Trench. Crown
%vo, 6s.
26 Kegan Paul, Trench, Trtibner, and Co.'s
Shipwrecks of Faith : Three Sermons preached before the
University of Gambridge. By Archbishop Trench. Fcap. &vo,
2s. 6d.
Westminster and other Sermons. By Archbishop Trench.
Crown &vo, 6s.
Genesis, Notes on. By Rev. F. W. Robertson. New and
Cheaper Editien. Small &vo t 3-*. 6d.
St. Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians. Expository Lectures.
By Rev. F. \V. Robertson. New Edition % Smatl &vo, $s.
Lectures and Addresses, with other Literary Remains. By
Rev. F. W. Robertsun. New Edition. Small &vo f $s.
Sennons. By Rev. F. W. Robertson. Five Series. Small
&vo f $s. 6d. eaik.
* # * Portrait of the late Rev. F. W. Robertson, mounted for
framing, 2s. 6d.
Great Question, The, and other Sermons. By William
Alexander, D.D., Bishop uf Derry. Crown &vo, 6s.
Apostles' Creed, The. Sermons by Rev. Robert Eyton.
Crown &vo, $s. 6d.
True Life, The, and other Sermons. By Rev. Robert Eyton.
Crown &vo, Js. 6d.
The Lord's Prayer: Sermons. By Rev. Robert Eyton.
Crown &vo, 35. 6d.
Tremadoc Sermons : Chiefly on the Spiritual Body, the Un-
seen Woild, and the Divine Humamty. By Rev. H. N. Grimley.
Fourth Edition. Crown &vo f 6s.
Prayer of Humanity, The. Sermons on the Lord's Pra} er.
By Rev. II. N. Grimley. Crown &vo, 35. 6d.
Temple of Humanity, The, and other Sermons. By Rev.
H. N. Grimley. Crown &vo, 6s.
Sermons for the Church's Seasons from Advent to Trinity,
stlecieH from the puhlished Sermuns of the late EdwarD Bouverie
PusEY, D.D. Crown &vo, ^s.
Disputed Foints and Special Occasions, Sermons on. By
Geokge DawsON. Ediicd L»y his Wiie. Fijtk Edition, Small&vo,
3,. 6d.
Daily Life and Duty, Sermons on. By George Dawsow
Edited by his Wife. Fifth Edition. Small &vo, 35. 6d.
Classified List of Publications. 27
Authentic Gospel, The, and other Sennons. By George
Dawson. Edited by George St. Clair. Fourth Edition. Small
8vo, 3j. 6d.
Every-Day Connsels. By George Dawson. Edited by
George St. Clair. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Prayers. By George Dawson. First Series. Edited by
his Wife. Tenth Edition. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. Second Series. Edited
by George St. Clair. Small 8vo, 35. 6d.
Book of Joh, Commentary on tlie. By Samuel Cox, D.D.
With a Translation. Second Edition. 8vo, 1 5 s.
Balaam : An Exposition and a Study. By Samuel Cox,
D.D. Crown 8vo, $s.
Miracles : An Argument and a Challenge. By Samuel Cox,
D.D. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Salvator Mundi ; or, Is Christ the Saviour of all Men ? By
Samuel Cox, D.D. Twelfth Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Larger Hope, The. A Sequel to l Salvator Mundi.' Second
Edition. \6mo, is.
Genesis of Evil, and other Sermons, mainly Expository. By
Samuel Cox, D.D. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Formation of the Gospels. By F. P. Badham. Crown 8vo.
2s. 6a\
Present Day Counsels. By Rev. W. L. Paige Cox. Crown
8vo, 5j.
The Bible True from the Beginning : A Commentary on all
those portions of Scripture that are most questioned and assailed.
By Edward Gough. Vols. I. to V. 8vo. \6s. each.
Larger Hope, Our Catholic Inheritance in the. By Alfred
Gurney. Crown 8vo, is. 6d.
Meditations on Death and Eternity. Translated from the
German by Frederica Rowan. Published by Her Majesty's
Gracious Permission. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Meditations on Life and its Religious Duties. Translated
from the German by Frederica Rowan. Published by Her
Majesty's Gracious Permission. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Higher Life, The : Its Reality, Experience, and Destiny. By
Rev. J. Baldwin Brown. Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo t S s >
28 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
Doctrine of Annihilation in the Light of the Gospel of Love.
By Rev. J. Baldwin Brown. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo,
2s. 6d.
Christ in Modern Life. By Rev. Stopford A. Brooke.
Sevenieenth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
Christian Life, The Spirit of the. By Rev. Stopford A.
Brooke. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
Fight of Faith, The : Sermons preached on various occasions,
by Rev. Stopford A. Brooke. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
Sermons. Two Series. By Rev. Stopford A. Brooke.
Thirteenih Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. each.
Theology in the English Poets — Cowper, Coleridge, Words-
worth, and Burns. By Rev. Stopford A. Brooke. Sixth Edition.
Post 8vo, $s.
Current Coin. By Rev. H. R. Haweis. Materialism — The
Devil — Crime — Drtinkenness — Pauperism — Emotion — Recreation
— The Sabbath. Sixth Edition. Crotun 8vo, $s.
Arrows in the Air. By Rev. H. R. Haweis. Fifth Edition.
Crown 8vo y $s.
Speech in Season. By Rev. H. R. Haweis. Sixth Edition.
Crown 8vo, $s.
Thoughts for the Times. By Rev. H. R. Haweis. Fourteenth
Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
Unsectarian Family Prayers. By Rev. H. R. Haweis. New
Edition. Fcap. 8vo, \s. 6d.
Death — and Afterwards. By Sir Edwin Arnold. Reprinted
from the Fortnightly Review of August 1S85, with Supplement.
Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo t is. 6d. Paper, is.
Discourse on Matters Pertaining to Religion. By Theodore
Parker. Peopifs Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. ; is. 6d.
Collected Works of Theodore Parker. Minister of the Twenty-
Eighth Congregational Society at Boston, U.S. 14 vols., 8vo, 6s.
each.
Vol. I. — Discourse on matters pertaining to Religion. II. Ten Ser-
mons and Prayers. III. Discourses on Theology. IV. Discourses
on Politics. V. and VI. Discourses on Slavery. VII. Discourses
on Social Science. VIII. Miscellaneous Discourses. IX. and X.
Critica! Wrirings. XI. Sermons on Theism, Atheism, and Popular
Theology. XII. Autobiographical and Miscellaneous Pieces. XIII.
Historic Amencans. XIV. Lessons from the World of Matter and
the Wortd of Man.
Classified List of Publications. 29
Jesus, the Oarpenter of Nazareth. By A Layman. Third
Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. Also in Two Parts, 2s. 6d. cach.
Hebrew Theism. By Francis William Newman. Royal
Svo, 4J. 6d.
Christian Policy of Life, The. A Book for Young Men of
Business. By Rev. J. Baldwin Brown. Third Edition. Crown
Svo, 3^. 6d*
Evolution and Scripture. With an Inquiry into the Nature
of the Scriptures and Inspiration. By Arthur Holborow. Crown
Svo, 6s.
Supernatural Revelation ; An Essay concerning the Basis of
the Christian Faith. By C. M. Mead, D.D. Royal 8vo, 145.
Holy Eucharist in Great Britain, History of the. By Rev.
T. E. Bridgett. 2 vols. Svo, lSs.
Science and the Faith : Essays on Apologetic Subjects. By
Aubrey L. Moore. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Church Histories. See General and European History.
WORKS ON SPECULATIVE THEOLOGY,
PHILOSOPHY, AND COMPARATIVE
RELIGION.
Spinoza's Philosophy. Ethic Demonstrated in Geometrical
Order and Divided into Five Parts, which treat — (1) Of God ; (2)
Of the Nature and Origin of the Mind ; (3) Of the Origin and Nature of
the Affects ; (4) Of Human Bondage, or of the Strength of the Affects ;
(5) Of the Power of the Intellect, or of Human Liberty. Translated
from the Latin of Spinoza, by W. Hale White. Post 8vo, los. 6d.
[Philosophical Library.
Leopardi's Philosophy. Essays and Dialogues of Leopardi.
Translated by Charles Edwardes, with Biographical Sketch. Post
8vo, ys. 6d. [Philosophieal Library.
Schopenhauer's Philosophy. The World as Will and Idea.
From the German of Schopenhauer. By R. B. Haldane and
J. Kemp. 3 vols., Post 8vo, £2, ios. [Philosophical Library.
Hartmann's Philosophy. Philosophy of the Unconscious. By
E. von Hartmann. Translated by W. C. Coupland. 3 vols. s
Post Svo, 31J. 6d. [Philo«op2xic*l iibrary.
30 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Fichte's Philosophy. Characteristics of the Present Age. By
J. Gottlieb Fichte. Translated by W. SMITH. Post $vo f 6s.
New Expo8ition of the Science of Knowledge. Translated by A. E.
Kroeger. $vo, 6s.
Science of Knowledge. Translated by A. E. Kroeger. With an
Introduction by Prof. W. T. Harris. ios. 6d.
[PhHosophical Library.
Science of Rights. Translated by A. E. Kroeger. With an Intro-
duction by Prof. W. T. Harris. \2s. 6d. [Philosophical Library.
Fichte's Popular Works. The Nature of the Scholar, The
Vocation of the Scholar, The Vocation of Man, The Doctrine of
Religion, Characteristics of the Present Age, Outlines of the Doctrine
of Knowledge. With a Memoir by W. Smith. 2 vo/s., 2is.
[Philosophical Library.
Problems of Life and Mind. By George Henry Lewes. Svo.
Series I. — Foundations of a Creed. 2 vols. 2$s.
Series II. — Physical Basis of Mind. With Illustrations. \6s.
Series III. — 2 vols. 22S. 6d.
Essays, Philosophical and Theological. By James Mar-
tineaU. 2 vols. Crown $vo f £l f $s.
History of Materialism, and Criticism of its Present Import-
ance. By Prof. F. A. Lange. Authorised Translation by Ernest
C. Thomas. 3 vols. Post $vo f ios. 6d. each. [Philosophical Library.
Moral Ideal, The : An Historic Study. By Julia Wedo
wood. Second Edition. $vo f gs.
Positive Philosophy of Auguste Comte. Translated and Con-
densed by Harriet Martineau. 2 vols. Second Edition. Post
$vo f 255.
Catechism of Positive Religion. By Auguste Comte. From
the French by R. Congreve. Third Edition. Crown 8vo t 2s. 6d.
Auguste Comte and Positivism. By John Stuart Mill.
Third Edition. Post $vo f 3.?. 6d. [Philosophical Lihrary.
Compendium of the Philosophical System of Antonio Rosmini-
Serbati. By T. Davidson. Second Edition. $vo f los. 6d.
Moral Order and Progress : An Analysis of Ethical Concep-
tions. By S. Alexander. Second Edition. Post $vo f 14J.
[Philosophical Library.
Final Causes : A Refutation. By Wathen Mark Wilks
Call. Crown $vq, 5/.
Classified List of Publications. 31
The Worth of Human Testimony. By T. Fitzarthur.
Fcap. $vo, 2s.
Man's Origin and Destiny. Sketched from the Platform of
the Physical Sciences. By J. P. Lesley. Second Edition. Crown
$vo, js. 6d.
On Truth. By St. George Mivart. 8vo, i6s.
Natural Law : An Essay in Ethics. By Edith Simcox.
Second Edition. Post 8vo, ios. 6d. [Philosophical Library.
Essays, Scientific and Philosophical. By Aubrey L. Moore.
With Memoir of the Author. Crown $vo, 6s.
Mystery of Pain. By James Hinton. New Edition. Fcap.
$vo, is.
Law-Breaker, The, and The Coming of the Law. By James
Hinton. Edited by Margaret Hinton. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Philosophy and Religion. Selections from the mss. of the
late James Hinton. Edited by Caroline Haddon. Second
Edition. Crown Svo, $s.
Larger Life, The. Studies in Hinton's Ethics. By Caro-
LINE Haddon. Crown 8vo, 5J.
Phases of Faith ; or, Passages from the History of my Creed.
By F. W. Newman. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
The Soul : Her Sorrows and her Aspirations. By F. W.
Newman. Tenth Edition. Post $vo, ^s. 6d.
Miscellanies. Essays, Tracts, and Addresses, Moral and Re-
ligious. By F. W. Newman. $vo. Vol. I. ioj. 6d. ; Vols. II. and
III. I2s. each ; Vol. IV. ios. 6d. ; Vol. V. I2s.
Enigmas of Life. By W. R. Greg. Seventeenth Edition.
Pgst $vo, \os. 6d. New Edition with Prefatory Memoir, Edited by
his Wife. 6s. [Phnosophical Lihrary.
Creed of Christendom, The. By W. R. Greg. Eighth Edition.
2 vols. Post 8vo, i$s. [PMlosophical Library.
Miscellaneous Essays. By W. R. Greg. Two Series. Crown
8vo, Js. 6d. each.
Christianity, Essence of, from the German of L. Feuerbach.
By Marian Evans. Second Edition. Post $vo, *js. 6d.
[Philosophical Library.
Dawn of Death, The. By Luscombe Searelle. Crmvn Zvo,
V. 6d.
32 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Conflict hetween Religion and Science, The. By J. W.
Draper. Twenty-first Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I.S.S.
Analysis of Religious Belief. By Viscount Amberley. 2
vols. , &vo, 30^.
Candid Examination of Theism. ByPHYSicus. Second Edition.
Post Svo y 75. 6d. [Philosophical Lihrary.
Counsels and Reflections. By Guicciardini. Translated by
N. H. Thomson. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Essays on the Philosophy of Theism. By W. G. Ward.
Edited, with an Introduction, by Wilfrid Ward. 2 vols., 8vo, 2is.
Creed of Science, Religious, Moral, and Social. By William
Graham. Second Edition, revised. Crown 8vo f 6s.
Service of Man, The : An Essay towards the Religion of the
Future. By J. Cotter Morison. Crown 8vo f $s.
Religion and Philosophy in Germany. By Heine. Translated
by J. Snodgrass. Post 8vo 9 6s. [Philosophical Library.
Paul of Tarsus. By the Author of ' Rabbi Jeshua.' Crown
8vo f 4s. 6d.
Life of Jesus. By Ernest Renan. Crown 8vo, is. 6d.
Paper covers, is.
The Apostles. By Ernest Renan. Crown 8vo, is. 6d.
Paper covers 9 is.
Jesus of Nazareth : with a Brief Sketch of Jewish History to
the Time of His Birth. By Edward Clodd. Second Edition.
Small crown 8vo t 6s. Special Edition for Schools, in 2 parts,
is. 6d. each.
Childhood of Religions, including a Simple Account of the
Birth and Growth of Myths and Legends. By Edward Cl©dd.
New Edition. Revised, and partly re~written. Crown 8vo, ^s.
Special Edition for schools f is. 6d.
Martyrdom of Man, The. By Winwood Reade. Thirteenth
Edition. 8vo, Js. 6d.
History of Religion to the Spread of the Universal Religions,
Outlines of the. By Prof. C. P. Tiele. Transiated from the Dutch
by J. Estlin Carpenter. Fourth Edition. Post 8vo y ys. 6d.
[Philosophical Library and Triibner's Oriental Series.
Ten Great Religions. By James Freeman Clarke. An
Essay in Comparative Theology. 8vo. Part I. los. 6d. Part II.
A Comparison of all Religions. io^. 6d.
Classified List of Publications. 33
Blood-Covenant, The : A Primitive Rite, and its Bearing on
Scripture. By H. Clay Trumbull. Post 8vo, Js. 6d.
Primitive Symbolism as Illustrated in Phallic Worship ; or,
The Reproductive Principle. By Hodder M. Westropp, with
Introduction by Major-Gen. Forlong. 8vo. Js. 6d.
Serpent Worship, and other Essays, with a Chapter on Totem-
ism. By C. Staniland Wake. 8vo, ios. 6d.
Oriental Religions. See Works on Oriental Subjects.
MYTHOLOGY AND FOLK-LORE.
Zoological Mythology; or, The Legends of Animals. By
Angelo de Gubernatis. 2 vols. 8vo, £1, 8s.
Mythology of the Aryan Nations. By Rev. Sir George W.
Cox, Bart. New Edition. 8vo, i6s.
Oomparative Mythology and Folk-Lore, Introduction to the
Science of. By Rev. Sir G. W. Cox. Second Edition. Crown 8vo,
Js. 6d.
Classical Mythology. — Tales of Ancient Greece. By Rev.
Sir G. W. Cox. New Edition. Small Crown, 8vo, 6s.
Manual of Mythology in the Form of Question and Answer
By Rev. Sir G. W. Cox. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, $s.
Tales of the Gods and Heroes. By Rev. Sir G. W. Cox,
Small crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Mediaeval Folk-Lore. — Popular Romances of the Middle Ages.
By Rev. Sir G. W. Cox and E. H. Jones. Third Edition. Crown
8vo, 6s.
Greeko-Slavonic Literature and its Eelation to the Folk-
Lore of Europe during the Middle Ages. By M. Gaster. Large
Post 8vo, Js. 6d.
Ethnology in Folk-Lore. By George Laurence Gomme.
Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. [Modern Science Series.
Bushman Folk-Lore, Brief Account of. By W. H. I. Bleek.
Folio, 2s. 6d.
Hottentot Folk-Lore. — Reynard the Fox in South Africa;
or, Hottentot Fables and Tales. By W. H. I. Bleek. Post
8vo, 3*. 6d.
34 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Turkish Tales. — The History of the Forty Vezirs ; or, The
Story of the Forty Morns and Eves. Translated from the Turkish by
E. J. W. Gibb. Crown 8vo, ios. 6d.
Eastern Proverbs and Emblems Illustrating Old Truths. By
J. Long. Post 8vo, 6s. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Indian Mythology. — Vishnu Pur£n£ : A System of Hindu
Mythology and Tradition. From the original Sanskrit. Illustrated
by Notes derived chiefly from other Puranas. Translated by H. H.
Wilson. Edited by Fitz Edward Hall. 5 vols. £3, 4^. 6d.
Indian Mythology. — Olassical Dictionary of Hindu Mytho-
logy and History, Geography, and Literature. By John Dowson.
Post Svo, i6s. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
Indian Mythology. — CosmOgony, Mythology, etc. of the
Indians in the Vedic Age. By John Muir. Tkird Edition. £1, is.
Indian Folk-Lore. — History, Folk-Lore, and Distribution of
the Races of the North-Western Provinces of India. By Sir H. M.
Elliott. Edited by J. Beames. With 3 coloured Maps. 2 vols.
8vo, £1, i6s.
Buddhist Birth-Stories ; or, Jataka Tales. The Oldest
collection of Folk-Lore extant : being the Jatakatthavannana.
Translated from the Pali text of V. Fausboll by T. W. Rhys
Davids. Post 8vo, i8s. [Trubner's Oriental Series.
Tibetan Tales, derived from Indian Sources. Done into
English from the German of F. Anton VON Schiefner. By W. R.
S. Ralston. Post 8vo, 14?. [Triibner 5 s Oriental Series.
Burmese Folk-Lore. — Ancient Proverbs and Maxims from
Burmese Sources ; or, The Niti Literature of Burma. By J. Gray.
Post 2>vo, 6s. [Triibner's Oriental Series.
Folk Tales of Kashmir. By Rev. J. H. Knowles. Post 8vo,
i6s. [Triibners Oriental Series.
Folk Songs of Southern India, containing Canarese, Badaga,
Coorg, Tamil, Malayalam, and Telugu Songs. By C. E. Gover,
Svo, ios. 6d.
Japanese Fairy World : Stories from the Wonder-lore of
Japan. By W. E. Griffis. With 12 Plates. Square \6mo,^s. 6d.
Folk-Lore of China, and its Affinities with that of the Aryan
and Semitic Races. By N. B. Dennys. 8vo, ios, 6d.
Proverbs and their Lessons. By Archbishop Trenxh,
Seventh Edition. enlarged. Fcap. $vo, 45.
Classified List of Publications. 35
Mandan Customs. — O-Kee-Pa, A Religious Ceremony ; and
other customs of the Mandans. By George Catlin. With 13
Coloured Illustrations. Small ^to, i^s.
Oriental Mythology. See Works on Oriental Subjects.
WORKS RELATING TO THE OOCULT
SCIENCES, ANIMAL MAGNETISM,
SPIRITISM, AND THEOSOPHY.
Hermes Trismegistus, Christian Neoplatonist, Theological and
Philosophical Works of. Translated from the Greek by J. D.
Chambers. 8vo f 7s. 6d.
Hermes Trismegistus. Tlie Virgin of the World. Translated
and edited by the Authors of * The Perfect Way.' Illustrations. 4/0,
imitation parchment, ios. 6d.
The Occult Sciences, A Compendium of Transcendental
Doctrine and Practice. By A. E. Waite. Crown 8vo y 6s.
The Kabbalah Unveiled, containing the Chief Books of the
Zohar. Translated by S. L. M. Mathers from the Latin version
of ' Rosenroth,' collated with the Chaldee and Ilebrew Text. Post
8vo t ios. 6d.
Magic, Mysteries of : A Digest of the Writings of Eliphas
Levi. By A. E. Waite. With Illustrations. $vo, los. 6d.
Magic, White and Black ; or, The Science of Finite and In-
finite Life. By Franz Hartmann. Third Edition. Crown 8vo,
Js. 6d.
Practical Magic. — The Key of Solomon the King, translated
from ancient mss. in the British Museum. By S. L. M. Mathers.
With numerous Plates. Crown qto, 2$s,
Alchemy. — Lives of Alchemystical Philosophers, based on
materials collected in 181 5, and supplemented by recent researches.
By A. E. Waite. With a Bibliography of Alchemy. 8vo f ios. 6d.
Astrology. — Spiritual Hermeneutics of Astrology and Holy
Writ. Edited by Anna KlNGSFORD. With Illustrations. 4^,
parchmentf ios. 6d.
Astrology. — The Astrologer's Guide (Anima Astrologtce).
Edited by W. C. Eldon Serjeant. 8vo, *js. 6d.
Hypnotism, or Animal Magnetism. By Rudolph Heiden-
»hain, with Preface by G. J. Romanes. Second Edition. Small
8vo, 2s. 6d,
36 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
Animal Magnetism. By A. Binet and C. F£r£ Second
Edition. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
Phantasms of the Living. By Edmund Gurney, F. W. H.
Myers, and F. Podmore. 2 vols. Svo, 2is.
Phantoms. — Posthumous Humanity : A Study of Phantoms,
from the French of Adolphe D'Assier, by Colonel Olcott.
With Appendix and Notes. Crown Svo, Js. 6d.
The Rationale of Mesmerism. By A. P. Sinnett. Crown
Svo, 3J. 6d.
Theosophy. — The Occult World. By A. P. Sinnett. Fifth
Edition. Crown Svo, 35. 6d.
Theosophy, Religion, and Occult Science. By Colonel Olcott,
With Glossary of Eastern words. Crown Svo, Js. 6d.
Theosophy. — Incidents in the Life of Madame Blavatsky.
By A. P. Sinnett. With Portrait. Svo, ios. 6d.
Theosophy. — Light on the Path, for the Personal Use of those
who are ignorant of the Eastern Wisdom. Written down by M. C.
Fcap. SvOy is. 6d.
Rosicrucians, Real History of the, founded on their own
Manifestoes. By A. E. Waite. With Illustrations. Crown Svo,
*js. 6d.
Mysticism. — The Perfect Way; or, The Finding of Christ.
By Anna Kingsford and Edward Maitland. Third Edition,
Revised. Square \6mo, Js. 6d.
Mysticism, Philosophy of. Translated from the German of
Carl du Prel. By C. C. Massey. 2 vols. Svo, cloth, 2$s.
Mysticism. — The Way, the Truth, and the Life : A Hand-
book of Christian Theosophy, Healing, and Psychic Culture. By
J. H. Dewey. \qs. 6d.
Mysticism. — The Pilgrims : An Allegory of the SouFs Pro-
gress from the Earthly to the Heavenly State. By Charles Fox.
Crown SvOy $s.
Mysticism. — Through the Gates of Gold. A Fragment of
Thought. By Mabel Collins. Small Svo, ^s. 6d.
Oriental Mysticism. — The Indian Religions; or, Results
of the Mysterious Buddhism. By Hargrave Jennings. Svo,
ios. 6d.
Esoteric Philosophy. — The Hidden Way across the Threshold ;
or, The Mystery which hath been hidden for ages and from gepera-
tions. By J. C Street. With Plates. Large Svo, \$s.
Classified List of Publications. 37
Geometrical Psychology \ or, The Science of Representation.
An abstract of the Theories and Diagrams of B. W. Betts. By
Louisa S. Cook. Sixteen Plates. Svo, Js. 6d.
Reincarnation. The Idea of Re-Birth. By Francesca
Arundale, with Preface by A. P. SlNNETT. Crown Svo, qs. 6d.
Paracelsus, Life of, and the Substance of his Teachings.
By Franz Hartmann. Post Svo, ios. 6d.
Jacob Boehme, Life and Doctrines of : An Introduction to
the study of his works. By Franz Hartmann. Post Svo, ios. 6d.
Thomas Vaughan, Magical Writings of. Edited, with Intro-
duction and Notes. By A. E. Waite. Small 4/0, ios. 6d,
Spiritualism. — Miracles and Modern Spiritualism. By
Alfred Russell Wallace. Second Edition. Crown Svo, $s.
Spiritualism. — Footfalls on the Boundary of Another World.
With narrative Illustrations, by Robert Dale Owen. Post 8vo,
7s. 6d.
Spiritualism. — Debatable Land between this World and the
Next. By Robert Dale Owen. With Illustrative narrations.
Second Edition. Crown Svo, Js. 6d.
Spiritualism. — Threading my Way : Twenty-seven Years of
Autobiography. By Robert Dale Owen. Crown Svo, Js. 6d.
Chiromancy. — The Influence of the Stars: A Treatise on
Astrology, Chiromancy, and Physiognomy. By Rosa Baughan.
Svo, 5*.
Chiromancy. — Palmistry and its Practical Uses. By Louise
Cotton. Twelve Plates. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.
Fortune-Telling. — The Tarot: Its Occult Signification, Use
in Fortune-telling, and Method of Play. By S. L. M. Mathers.
With pack of 78 Tarot cards, 55. ; without the cards, is. 6d.
NUMISMATICS.
Numismata Orientalia, The. Royal \to, in Paper Wrapper.
Part. I,— Ancient Indian Weights. By E. Thomas. With a Plate
and Map, 9-r. 6d. Part II. — Coins of the Urtuki Turkumans. By S.
Lane Poole. With6 Plates, 9^. Part III.— Coinage of Lydia and
Persia. By Barclay V. Head. With 3 Plates, ios. 6d. Part IV.
— Coins of the Tuluni Dynasty. By E. T. Rogers. With 1 Plate,
5*. Part V. — Parthian Coinage. By Percy Gardner. With 8
.Plates, i8.f. Part VI. — Ancient Coins and Measures of Ceylon. By
T. W. Rhys Davids. With 1 Plate, ios.
38 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
Vol. I. containing the first six parts as specified above. Royal $to,
half-bound, £3, 135. 6d;
Vol. II. Coins of the Jews : being a history of the Jewish coinage in
the Old and New Testaments. By F. W. Madden. With 279
Woodcuts and Plate. Royal 4/0, £2.
Vol. III. Part I. — The Coins of Arakan, of Pegu, and of Buxma. By
Lieut.-General Sir Arthur Phayre. Also contains the Indian
Balhara and the Arabian Intercourse with India in the ninth and
following centuries. By Edward Thomas. With 5 Illustrations.
Royal ^to, Ss. 6d.
Vol. III. Part II.— The Coins of Southern India. By Sir W. Elliott.
With Map and Plates. Royal 4*0, 255.
Nnmismata Orientalia. Illustrated. Fifty-seven Plates of
Oriental Coins, Ancient and Modern, from the collection of the late
William Marsden, F.R.S. Engraved from drawings made under
his directions. 4/0, 3U, 6d.
GENERAL AND EUROPEAN HISTORY.
Christian Origins. — The Rise of Christendom. By Edwtn
JOHNSON. Svo, l^s.
Early Britain. — The Celt, the Eoman, and tlie Saxon : A
History of the early inhabitants of Britain down to the conversion of
the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity. By Thomas Wright. Corrected
and Enlarged Edition. With nearly 300 Engravings. Crown $z>o, gs.
The History of Canada. By W. Kingsford. Vol. i. 1608-
1682; vol. ii. 1679-1725 ; vol. iii. 1726-1756 ; vol. iv. 1756-1763 ;
vol. v. 1763- 1775. With Maps. Svo, i$s. each volume.
Lectures to American Audiences. By E. A. Freeman.
I. The English People in its Three Homes. II. Practical Bearings of
General European History. Post 8vo, Ss. 6d.
The White King \ or, Charles the First, and Men and Women.
Life and Manners, etc. in the first half of the seventeenth century.
By W. H. Davenport Adams. 2 vols. Svo, 2is.
The London Charterhouse : Its Monks and its Martyrs. By
Dom Lawrence Hendriks. Illustrated. Svo, 151.
Ireland, Short History of. By C. G. Walpole. With 5
Maps and Appendices. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.
Two Centuries of Irish History. With Introduction by
Jas. Bryce, M.P., Svo t i6s.
Classified List of Publications. 39
Ireland. — Celtic Ireland. By Sophie Bryant. With 3
Maps. Crown 8vo, $s.
France and the French in the Second Half of the Nineteenth
Century. By Karl Hillebrand. Translated from the third
German Edition. Post 8vo, ios. 6d.
Pope Joan: An Historical Study, from the Greek of Emmanuel
Rhoidis. By C. H. Collette. i2mo, 2s. 6d.
Martin Luther and the Reformation in Germany. By
Charles Beard. 8vo, i6s.
Reformation. — Lectures and Papers on the History of the
Reformation in England and on the Continent. By Aubrey L.
Moore. 8vo, i6s.
South America. — Spanish and Portuguese South America
during the Colonial Period. By R. G. Watson. 2 vols. Post
8VO, 21 s.
Egyptian Revolution, History of the, from the Period of the
Mamelukes to the death of Mohammed Ali. By A. A. Paton.
Seco7td Edition. 2 vols. 8vo, *]s. 6d.
Trade Guilds. — History and Development of Guilds and the
Origin of Trade Unions. By Lujo Brentano. 8vo, Ss. 6d.
Tithes, History of, from Abraham to Queen Victoria. By
Henry W. Clark. Crown 8vo, $s.
Gustavus Adolphus in Germany, and otlier Lectures on the
Thirty Years' War. By Archbishop Trench. Third Edition,
enlarged. Fcap. 8vo, ^s.
Mediaval Church History, Lectures on ; being the substance
of Lectures delivered at Queen's College, London. By Arch-
BISHOP Trench. Second Edition. 8vo, I2s.
Religious Life of England, Ketrospect of the ; or, Church,
Puritanism, and Free Inquiry, By J. J. Tayler. Second Edition.
Post8vo 3 Js. 6d.
The Early History of Balliol Oollege. By Frances de
Paravicini. 8vo t i2s.
History of St. Martin's Ohurch, Canterbury. By Ganon
C. F. Routledge. Crown 8vo y $s.
The Mating of Italy, 1856-1870. By The 0'Clery. Zvo,
i6s.
The Irish in Britain from the Earliest Times to the Fall
and Death of Parnell. By John Denvir. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Martyrdom of Man, By Winwood Reade. Fonrteenth
Edition. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
40 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
Popular History of the Mexican People. By K. H. Ban-
CROFT. 8vO, I$S.
Anglo-Jewish History, Sketches of. By James Picciotto.
8vo, I2s.
Scripture History for Jewish Schools and Families, Manual
of. By L. B. Abrahams. With Map. Crown 8vo, is. 6d.
Blunders and Forgeries : Historical Essays. By T. E.
Bridgett. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Gypsies. By C. G. Leland. Crown Svo, ios. 6d.
Oriental History. See Works on Oriental Subjects.
TRAVELS, VOYAGES, AND GUIDE-BOOKS.
Eauatorial Africa. The Kilima-Njaro Expedition : A Record
of Scientific Exploration in Eastern Equatorial Africa. By H. H.
Johnston. With 6 Maps and 80 Illustrations. 8vo, 2is.
South Africa. — Matabele Land and the Victoria Falls: A
Naturalist's wanderings in the interior of South Africa. By Frank
Oates. Edited by C. G. Oates. With numerous Illustrations and
4 Maps. 8vo, 21 s.
Zululand. — Cetywayo and his White Neighbours; or, Re-
marks on Recent Events in Zululand, Natal, and the Transvaal. By
H. Rider Haggard. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
South America, Around and About : Twenty Months of
Quest and Query. By Frank Vincent. With Maps, Plans, and
54 Illustrations. Medium 8vo, 2is.
Guiana, Among the Indians of : Sketches, chiefly Anthro-
pologic, from the interior of British Guiana. By Everard F. Im
Thurn. With 53 Illustrations and a Map. 8vo, i8s.
British New Guinea, Toil, Travel, and Discovery in. By
Theodore F. Bevan. With 5 Maps. Large crown 8vo, fs. 6d.
Two Years in a Jungle. by W. T. Hornaday. With
Illustrations. 8vo, 21 s.
History of a Slave. By H. H. Johnston. With Forty-
seven Ulustrations. Square 8vo, 6s.
Fu-Sang ; or, The Discovery of America by Chinese Buddhist
Priests in the fifth century. By C. G. Leland. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
Classified List of Publications. 41
Kashmir and Kashgar: The Journey of the Embassy to
Kashgar in 1873-74. By Surgeon-General H. W. Bellew.
8vo, ios. 6d.
Egypt: Leaves from an Egyptian Note-Book. By Canon
Isaac Taylor. Crown 8vo, 5*.
Egypt as a Winter Resort. By F. M. Sandwith. Crown
8vo, 3^. 6d.
Japan: Notes of a Tour from Brindisi to Yokohama, 1883-
1884. By Lord Ronald Gower. Fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d.
Ceylon.— A Visit to Oeylon. By Professor Ernst Haeckel.
Post 8vo, *js. 6d.
Bermuda Islands. By A. Heilprin. Svo, iSs.
Holy Land, Forty Days in the. By E. H. Mitchell.
With 6 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Bulgaria, Past and Present: Historical, Political, and De-
scriptive. By James Samuelson. With Map and numerous
Illustrations. 8vo, ios. 6d.
H.B.H. Tlie Duke of Clarence and Avondale in Southern
India. By J. D. Rees. With a narrative of Elephant Catching in
Mysore, by G. P. Sanderson. With Map, Portraits, and Illustra-
tions. Medium 8vo, 311. 6d.
Lord Connemara's Tours in India, 1886-1890. By J. D.
Rees. With Maps. 8vo, 155.
Buried Cities and Bible Countries. By George St. Clair.
Largc crown 8vo, *]s. 6d.
Naples in 1888. By E. N. Rolfe and H. Ingleby. With
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Venetian Studies. By Horatio F. Brown. Crown %vo, >js. 6d.
Lagoons, Life on the. By H. F. Brown. With 2 Illustra-
tions and Map. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Germany, Present and Past. By S. Baring-Gould. New
and cheaper Edition. Large crown 8vo, *]s. 6d.
Carlsbad and its Natural Healing Agents. By J. Kraus.
With Notes by John T. Wallers. Third Edition. Crown
8vo, 6s. 6d.
The Alps. By Prof. F. Umlauft. Translated by Louisa
Brough. With 110 Illustrations. 8^,255.
42 Kegan Paul, Trench, Trlibner, and Co.'s
B. Bradshaw's Dictionary of Mineral Waters, Climatic
Health Resorts, Sea Baths, and Hydropathic Establishments. With
Maps and Plans. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Alone through Syria. By Ellen E. Miller. With an Intro-
duction by Prof. A. H. Sayce. With 8 Illustrations. Second Edition.
Cr. 8vo, 5*.
Arctic Expedition. — The Great Frozen Sea : A Personal
Narrative of the Voyage of the Akrt during the Arctic Expedition of
1875-76. By Captain Albert Hastings Markham. With
Illustrations and Map. Sixth and cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
North Wales. — Through North Wales with a Knapsack. By
Four Schoolmistresses. With a Sketch Map. Stnall 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Madeira, Handbook of the Island of. By J. M. Rendell.
With Plan and Map. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
The Architecture of the Churches of Denmark. By Major
Alfred Heales. 8vo, 14J.
BiOGRAPHY.
St. Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of the
Britains, Life and Times of. By Martin Rule. 2 vols., 8vo, 32J.
Thomas Becket, Martyr Patriot. By R. A. Thompson.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Thomas Cranmer, D.D., First Reforming Archbishop of
Canterbury, Life, Times, and W 7 ritings of. By C. H. Collette.
8vo, Js. 6d.
William Laud, sometime Archbishop of Canterbury. By A.
C. Benson. Crown 8vo, 6s.
John Henry Newman, the Founder of Modern Anglicanism,
and a Cardinal of the Roman Church. By Wilfrid Meynell.
Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
John Henry Newman. Contributions chiefly to the Early
History of the late Cardinal Newman; By F. W. Newman.
Crown 8vo, 35. 6d.
Archbishop Trench, Letters and Memorials of. By the
Author of * Charles Lowder.' With 2 Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo, 2is.
Bishop Wilherforce of Oxford and Winchester, Life of. By
his Son. Crown 8vo, gs.
Antonio Rosmini Serbati, Life of. By Rev. W. Lockhart.
With Portraits. 2 vols. crown 8vo, \2s.
Classified List of Publications. 43
F. W. Robertson, Life and Letters of. Edited by Stopford
Brooke.
I. Library Edition, with Portrait. 8vo, 12S.
II. With Portrait. 2 vols. crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
III. Popular Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Bishop Selwyn of New Zealand and of Lichfield : A Sketch
of His Life and Work, with further gleanings from his Letters,
Sermons, and Speeches. By Canon Curteis. Large crown 8vo,
Js. 6d.
Bishop Rawle: A Memoir. By G. Mather and C. J.
Blagg, Large crown Svo, *js. 6d.
Bishop Forbes : A Memoir. By Donald J. Mackay. With
Portrait and Map. Crown Svo, Js. 6d.
Burke, T. N., Life of the Very Rev. By W. J. Fitzpatrick.
With Portrait. 2 vols, 8vo, $os.
Alexander Heriot Mackonochie : A Memoir. By E. A. T.
Edited, with Preface, by E. F. Russell. With Portrait and Views.
Large crown 8vo, *]s. 6d. Cheap Edition, crown 8vo, %s. 6d.
Pope Joan : An Historical Study, from the Greek of Rhoidis.
Translated by C. H. Collette. \2tn0, 2s. 6d.
William Caxton, England's First Printer, Biography and
Topography of. By W. Blades. 8vo, hand-made paper, imitatio?i
old bevelled binding, £1, is. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
Francis Bacon, Life and Times of. By James Spedding.
2 vols, post 8vo, 21 s.
Percy Bysshe Shelley, Life of. By Edward Dowden, LL.D.
With Portraits. 2 vols. Svo, $6s.
In Tennyson Land : A Brief Account of the Home and
Early Surroundings of the Poet Laureate. By J. Cuming Walters.
With Illustrations. 8vo, $s.
Longfellow, Life of. By his Brother Samuel Longfellow.
With Portraits and Illustrations. 3 vols. 8vo, 42S.
Lord Lytton, Life, Letters, and Literary Remains of Edward
Bulwer, Lord Lytton. By the Earl of Lytton. With Portraits,
Illustrations, and Facsimiles. 8vo, vols. 1. and II., 32^.
Ralph Waldo Emerson, Talks with. By C. J. Woodbury.
Crown 8vo, $s.
Emerson at Home and Abroad. By M. D. Conway. With
Portrait. Post 8vo, \os. 6d. [Philosophical Library.
George Eliot, Thoughts upon her Life, her Books, and
Herself. By Margaret Lonsdale. Secoizd Edition. Small 8vo,
ix. 6d,
44 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
John Lothrop Motley : A Memoir. By Oliver Wendell
Holmes. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Giordano Bruno, the Nolan, Life of. By I. Frith. Re-
vised by Professor Moriz Carriere. With Portrait. Post 8vo, \$s.
Benedict de Spinoza, Life, Correspondence, and Ethics of.
By R. Willis. 8vo, 2is.
Thomas h Kempis : Notes of a Visit to the Scenes in which
the Life of Thomas a Kempis was spent. By F. R. Cruise. With
numerous Illustrations. 8vo, I2s.
Lessing : His Life and Writings. By James Sime. Second
Edition. 2 vols. With Portraits. Post 8vo, 21 s.
[Philosophical Library.
Edgar Quinet : His Early Life and Writings. By Richard
Heath. With Portraits, Illustrations, and an Autograph Letter.
Post 8vo, I2s. 6d. [PMlosophlcal Library
Johann Gottlieb Fichte, Memoir of. By W. Smith.
Second Edition. Post 8vo, 4*.
James Hinton, Life and Letters of. With an Introduction
by Sir W. W. Gull, and Portrait engraved on steel by C. H. Jeens.
Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d.
Dr. Appleton : His Life and Literary Relics. By J. H.
Appleton and A. H. Sayce. Post 8vo, ios. 6d.
[Philosophical Library.
Mendelssohn's Letters to Ignaz and Charlotte Moscheles.
Translated by Felix Moscheles. Numerous Illustrations and
Facsimiles. 8vo, I2s.
William Charles Macready. By William Archer. Crown
8vo, 2s. 6d. [Eminent Actors.
Thomas Betterton. By R. W. Lowe. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
[Eminent Actors.
Chaiies Macklin. By Edward Abbott Parry. Crown 8vo,
2s. 6d. [Eminent Actors.
Charles Dickens and the Stage ; or, A Record of his Con-
nection with the Drama. By T. Edgar Pemberton. Crown
8vo, 6s.
John Leech, Artist and Humourist : A Biographical Sketch.
By Fred G. Kitton. \8tno, \s.
Major-General Sir Thomas Munro : A Memoir. By Sir A.
J. Arbuthnot. Crown 8vo, %s. 6d.
Classified List of Publications. 45
Major-General 0. G. Gordon, His Journals at Khartoum.
Printed from the Originel mss., with Introduction and Notes by
A. Egmont Hake. Portrait, 2 Maps, and 30 Illustrations. 2 vols.
8vo, 21 s. Cheap Edition, 6s.
Gordon's Last Joumal : A Facsimile of the Last Journal
received in England from General Gordon. Reproduced by photo-
lithography. Imperial ^to, £3, y.
General Gordon, Events in the Life of, from the Day of his
Birth to the Day of his Death. By SiR H. W. Gordon. With
Maps and Illustrations. Second Edition. 8vo, Js. 6d,
Reynell Taylor, C.B., C.S.I. : A Biography. By E. Gambier
Parry. With Portrait and Map. 8vo, 14S.
President Garfield, Life and Public Services of James A.
Garfield, President U. S. A. By Captain F. H. Mason. With a
Preface by Bret Harte. Portrait. Crown 8vo } 2s. 6d.
Gouverneur Morris : Minister of the United States to France,
Diary and Letters of. By Anne C. Morris. With Portraits.
2 vols. 8vo, 30J.
Madame de Maintenon. By Emily Bowles. With Por-
trait. Large crown 8vo, *]s. 6d.
Marie Antoinette, Last Days of : An Historical Sketch. By
Lord Ronald Gower. With Portrait and Facsimiles. Fcap. tfo,
ios. 6d.
Rupert of tlie Ehine : A Biographical Sketch of the Life of
Prince Rupert. By Lord Ronald Gower. With 3 Portraits.
Crown 8vo, buckram, 6s.
My Reminiscences. By Lord Ronald Gower. Miniature
Edition, Printed on hand-made paper, limp parchment antique,
ios. 6d.
Paracelsus, Life of, and the Substance of his Teachings. By
Franz Hartmann. Post 8vo y ios. 6d.
The Life of Francis Duncan, C.B., E.A., M.P. By Rev.
Henry Birdwood Blogg. With Introduction by Lord Bishop of
Chester. Crown 8vo, 3J. 6d.
Jacob Boehme, Life and Doctrines of. An Introduction to
the Study of his Works. By Franz Hartmann. Post 8vo, ios. 6d.
Robert Dale Owen : Threading my Way : Twenty-seven
Years of Autobiography. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
D. D. Home : His Life and Mission. By Mme. Dunglas
Home. With Portrait. 8vo, ios.
Madame Blavatsky, Incidents in the Life of. By A. P.
Sinnett. With Portrait. 8vo, ios. 6d.
46 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Alexander Osoma de Koros, Life and Works of, between 1819
and 1842. With a short notice of all his Works and Essays, from
original documents. By Theodore Duka. Post 8vo, gs.
[Triibner'8 Orlental Series.
Sister Dora : A Biography. By Margaret Lonsdale.
With Portrait. Thirtieth Edition. Small 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Pliilip Henry Gosse, Life of. By his Son, Edmund Gosse.
8vo, 15S.
Julius and Mary Mohl, Letters and Recollections of. By
M. C. M. Simpson. With Portraits and 2 Illustrations. 8vo, I$s.
Charles Lowder : A Biography. By the Author of Sf.
Teresa. Twelfth Edition. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d.
William Ellis, Founder of the Birkbeck Schools, Life of. By
E. Kell Blyth. Second Edition. 8vo, 14*.
Henry Bradshaw : A Memoir. By G. W. Prothero. With
Portrait and Facsimile. 8vo, i6s.
Memoirs of Arthur Hamilton, B.A., of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Mrs. Gilbert : Autobiography, and other Memorials. Edited
by Josiah Gilbert. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
James Skinner: A Memoir. By the Author of Charles
Lowder. With Preface by the Rev. Canon Carter, and Portrait.
Large crown 8vo, Js. 6d. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, ^s. 6d.
Thomas Davis : The Memoirs of an Irish Patriot. By Sir C.
Gavan Duffy. 8vo, 12S.
John Mitchel, Life of. By W. Dillon. With Portrait.
2 vols. 8vo, 2\S.
Thomas Drummond : Life and Letters of Thomas Drummond,
Under-Secretary in Ireland, 1835-40. By R. Barry 0'Brien.
8vo, i&fS.
Life of B. John Juvenal Ancina. By Fr. Charles Henry
Bowden. 8vo, gs.
A Nun : Her Friends and Her Order. Being a Sketch of
the Life of Mother Mary Xaveria Fallon. By Katharine Tynan.
Crown 8vo, $s.
The Last Colonel of the Irish Brigade, Count 0'Connell,
and Old Irish Life at Home and Abroad, 1745 -1833. By Mrs.
Morgan J. 0'Connell. 2 vols. 8vo, 25 s.
Diaries of Sir Daniel Gooch, Bart. With an Introductory
Notice by Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B. With 2 Portraits and
an Illustration. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Classified List of Publications. 47
Mrs. Eichard Trench, Remains of the late, being Selections
from her Journals, Letters, and other papers. Edited by her son,
Archbishop Trench. New and cheaper Edition. With Portraits,
8vo, 6s.
Biographical Sketches. By C. Kegan Paul. Crown &vo,
Js. 6d.
Maria Drummond : A Sketch. Post Svo, 2s.
Confessio Viatoris. Fcap. 8vo, 2s.
Biographical Lectures. By George Dawson. Edited by
George St. Clair. Third Edition. Large crown Svo, Js. 6d.
Brave Men's Footsteps : A Book of Example and Anecdote
for young people. By the editor of Men who have Risen. Ulustra-
tions by C. Doyle. Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Well-spent Lives: A Series of Modern Biographies. By
Herbert Edmonds. New and cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d.
Episodes in the Lives of Men, Women, and Lovers. By
Edith Simcox. Crown 8vo, js. 6d.
From World to Oloister ; or, My Novitiate. By c Bernard.
Crown 8vo, $s.
WORKS ON EDUCATION.
Educational Theories, Introduction to the History of. By
Oscar Browning. Second Edition. 35. 6d. [Education Library.
Education as a Science. By Alex. Bain. Seventh Edttion.
Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Education, Scientific and Technical ; or, How the Inductive
Sciences are taught, and how they ought to be taught. By Robert
Galloway. 8vo, ios. 6d.
Industrial Education. By Sir Philip Magnus. 6j.
[Education Library.
The Education of Girls ; and The Employment of Women
of the Upper Classes educationally considered. By W. B. Hodgson.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, ?>s. 6d.
Women and Work : An Essay 011 the Higher Education of
Girls. By Emily Pfeiffer. Crown 8vo, 6s.
School Management : Including a Generai View of the Work
of Education, Organisation, and Discipline. By Joseph Landon.
Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. [Education Library,
48 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
Home Education : A course of Lectures to Ladies. By
Charlotte M. Mason. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Old Greek Education. By Professor Mahaffy. Second
Edition. 3^. 6d. [Education Library.
Education of the Human Race, from the German of Gott-
hold Ephraim Lessing. By F. W. Robertson. Fcap. 8v0, 2S. 6d.
Public Schools, Our : Eton, Harrovv, Winchester, Rugby,
Westminster, Marlborough, and the Charterhouse. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Freedom in Science and Teaching. By Professor Ernst
Haeckel. With a Prefatory Note by Professor T. H. Huxley.
Crown 8vo, $s.
GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS, ETC.
Homer^s Iliad, Greek Text, with Translation. By J. G.
Cordery. 2 vols. 8vo, 14S. Cheap Edition (translation only), Crown
8vo, $s.
.ZEschylus : The Seven Plays. Translated into English Verse
by Professor Lewis Campbell. Crown 8vo, js. 6d.
Sophocles : The Seven Plays. Translated into English Verse
by Professor Levvis Campbell. Crown 8vo, js. 6d.
Horatius Flaccus, Q., Opera. Edited by F. A. Cornish.
With Frontispiece. Ehcvir 8vo (Parchment Libraiy), vellum, Js. 6d.\
parchment or cloth, 6s.
Pliny. The Letters of Pliny the Younger. Translated by
J. D. Lewis. Post 8vo, 15S.
Livy. Discourses on the First Decade of Titus Livius.
From the Italian of Niccol6 Machiavelli. By N. Hill Thomp-
SON. Large crown 8vo, \2s.
Philological Introduction to Greek and Latin for Students.
Translated and adapted from the German by C. Kegan Paul and E.
D. Stone. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Plutarch : His Life, his Lives, and his Morals. By Arch-
bishop Trench. Second Edition enlarged. Fcap. 8vo } $s. 6d.
WORKS ON MILITARY SCIENCE.
Tactics — Elements of Modern Tactics, practically applied to
English Formations. By Lieut.-Col. Wilkinson Shaw. Seventh
Editipn. With 31 Plates an4 Maps. Small crown 8vo, gs.
Classified List of Publications. 49
Notes on Military Surveying and Reconnaissance. By
Lieut-Col. W. Paterson. With 16 Plates. Svo t ys. 6d.
Tactics. — Minor Tactics. By Gen. C. Francis Clery. With
26 Maps and Plans. Eleventh Edition t revised. Crown Svo t gs.
Field Artillery : Its Equipment, Organisation, and Tactics.
By Lieut.-Colonel Pratt. Fourth Edition. Small crown Svo t 6s.
Field Works : Their Technical Construction and Tactical
Application. By Major-General Brackenbury. 2 vols. Small
crown Svo t \2s.
Field Training, System of. By Major C. K. Brooke.
Small crown Svo t cloth limp t 2s.
Cavalry in Modern War. By Major-General Trench.
Small crown Svo t 6s.
Cavalry Tactics, Organisation, etc, Notes on. By a Cavalry
Officer. With Diagrams. Svo t \2s.
Defence and Attack of Positions and Localities. By Col.
H. Schaw. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo t $s. 6d.
Military Law : Its Procedure and Practice. By Lieut.-
Col. Pratt. Seventh Revised Edition. Small crown Svo t qs. 6d.
Military Administration, Elements of. By Major Buxton.
First Part : Permanent System of Administration. Small crown
Svo, ys. 6d.
Military Tribunals. By Lieut.-Col. C. F. Colvile. Crown
Svo t sewed t 2s. 6d.
Military Sketcliing and Reconnaissance. By Col. Hutchin-
son and Major Macgregor. Fifth Edition. With 16 Plates.
Small crown Svo, 45.
Modern War. Translated by C. W. Foster. Part I.
Strategy, and Atlas of 64 Plates. Svo t £1, i6s. Part II. Grand
Tactics, 153-.
Officer's Memorandum Book for Peace and War. By Col.
R. Harrison. Fourth Edition, revised. Oblong ^2mo t red basil t
with pencil, 35. 6d.
Preliminary Tactics. An Introduction to the Study of War.
For the use of Junior Officers. By Major Eden Baker, R.A.
Crown Svo t 6s.
Tactical Questions and Answers on tlie Infantry Drill Book,
1892. Compiled by Captain H. R. Gall. Third Edition. Crown
Svo y is. 6d.
The British Army and our Defensive Position in 1892.
Founded on Speeches and Memoranda and on Parliamentary Papers
and Returns. With a Preface by the Right Hon. E. Stanhope,
M.P., Secretary of State for War. Crown Svo t is.
D
50 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
BOTANY AND NATURAL HISTORY.
Origin of Floral Structures through Insect and other
Agencies. By Professor G. Henslow. With 88 Illustrations.
Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
Origin of Cultivated Plants. By Alphonse de Candolle.
Second Edition. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
British Discomycetes, Manual of. With Descriptions of all
the Species of Fungi hitherto found in Britain included in the family,
and with Illustrations of the Genera. By W. Phillips. Crown
Svo, $s- [I. S. S.
Fungi : their Nature, Influences, and Uses. By M. C.
Cooke. Edited by M. J. Berkeley. With numerous Illustrations.
Fotirth Edition. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
British Edible Fungi ; How to Distinguish and How to Cook
Them. With CoJoured Figures of upwards of Forty Species. Crown
Svo, Js. 6d.
Fresh Water Algae, Introduction to. With an Enumeration
of all the British Species. By M. C Cooke. With 13 Plates.
Crown Svo, 5^. [I. S. S.
Botany, First Book of. Designed to Cultivate the Observing
Powers of Children. By Eliza A. Youmans. With 300 Illustra-
tions. New and cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.
The Oak: A Popular Introduction to Forest Botany. By
H. Marshall Ward. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d. (Modern Science Series.)
Rambles and Adventures of our School Field Club. By G.
Christopher Davies. With 4 Illustrations. New and cheaper
Edition. Crown Svo, $s. 6d.
Horny Sponges, Monograph of the. By R. von Lenden-
feld. With 50 Plates. Issued by direction of the Royal Society.
Ato, £3.
Microbes, Ferments, and Moulds. By E. L. Trouessart.
With 107 Illustrations. 5*. [I. S. S.
The Orayfish : An Introduction to the Study of Zoology. By
Professor T. H. Huxley. With 82 Illustrations. Fifth Edition.
Crozvn Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
History of Oreation, The. By Professor Ernst Haeckel.
Translation revised by Professor E. Ray Lankester. With
Coloured Plates and Genealogical Trees of the various groups of
both Plants and Animals. Third Editio?i. 2 vols. post Svo, 32^.
Jelly-Fish, Star-Fish, and Sea-Urchins: Being a Research
on Primitive Nervous Systems. By G. J. Romanes. With Illustra-
tions. Second Editioyi. Crown Svo, 55. II. S. S-
Classified List of Publications. 51
The Horse : A Study in Natural History. By W. H. Flower.
Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. (Modern Science Series.)
Mental Evolution in Animals. By G. J. Romanes. With
Posthumous Essay on Instinct by Charles Darwin. 8vo, I2s.
Animal Intelligence. By G. J. Romanes. Fourth Edition.
Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S .S.
Descent and Darwinism, Doctrine of. By Professor O.
Schmidt. With 26 Illustrations. Seventh Edition. Crown &vo,
Ss. [I. S. S.
Mammalia in their Relation to Primeval Times. By O.
Schmidt. With 51 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Senses, Instincts, and Intelligence of Animals. With
special reference to Insects. By Sir John Lubbock. With 100
Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Ants, Bees, and Wasps: A Record of Observations on the
Habits of the Social Hymenoptera. By Sir J. Lubbock. With 5
Chromo-lithographic Illustrations. Tenth Edition. Crown 8vo, 51.
[I. S. S.
Geographical and Geological Distribution of Animals. By
Professor A. Heilprin. With Frontispiece. 5^. [I. S. S.
Natural Oonditions of Existence as they affect Animal
Life. By Karl Semper. With 2 Maps and 106 Woodcuts.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s. [I. S. S.
Colours of Animals : their Meaning and Use, especially con-
sidered in the case of Insects. By E. B. Poulton. With Coloured
Frontispiece and 66 Illustrations in text. Crown 8vo, 55. [I. S. S.
Animal Parasites and Messmates. By P. J. van Beneden.
With 83 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo } 5*. [I. S. S.
Anthropoid Apes. By R. Hartmann. With 65 Illus-
trations. Crown 8vo. Second Edition. $s. [I. S. S.
Birds of Cornwall and the Scilly Islands. By E. H. Rodd.
Edited by J. E. Harting. With Portrait and Map. 8vo, 14.J.
Soutli African Butterflies: A Monograph of the Extra
Tropical Species. By Roland Trimen. With 12 Coloured
Plates. 3 vols. 8vo, £2, I2s. 6d.
Taxidermy and Zoological Oollecting. By W. T. Hornaday.
With Chapters on Collecting and Preserving Insects, by W. J.
Holland, D.D. With 24 Plates and 85 Illustrations. 8vo f ios. 6d.
52 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
Ostriches and Ostrich Farming. By J. de Mosenthal and
James E. Harting. Second Edition. With 8 Full-page
IllustratioDS and 20 Woodcuts. Royal 8vo, ios. 6d.
Australian Birds. — Tabular List of all the Australian Birds
at present known to the Author. By E. P. Ramsay. Crown $to,
I2s. 6d.
ANTHROPOLOGY.
Evolution of Man, History of the. By Professor Ernst
Haeckel. With numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. post 8vo, 32S.
Evolution in Man, Mental : Origin of the Human Faculty.
By G. J. Romanes. 8vo, 14*.
Origin of Human Reason. By St. George Mivart. &vo,
ios. 6d.
Development of the Human Race, Contributions to the
History of the. Translated from the German of Lazarus Geiger
by D. Asher. Post 8vo, 6s.. [Philosophical Library.
The Human Species. By Professor A. de Quatrefages.
Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Primitive Family, The : Its Origin and Development. By
C. N. Starcke. Crown $vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Man before Metals. By N. Joly. With 148 Illustrations.
Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Australian Race, The. Its Origin, Languages, Customs,
etc. With Map and Illustrations. By Edward M. Curr. 3 vols.
8vo, 1 vol. 4U, £2, 2s.
Aborigines of Victoria, The. By R. Brough Smith. Com-
piled for the Government. With Maps, Plates, and Woodcuts.
2 vols. Royal 8vo, £3, 35.
Polynesian Race, Account of the : Its Origin and Migrations,
and the Ancient History of the Hawaiian people. By A. For-
nander. Post 8vo. Vol. I. js. 6d. ; Vol. II. ia>\ 6d. ; Vol. III.
gs. [Philosophical Library.
The Ice Age in North America, and its bearing upon the
Antiquity of Man. By G. Frederick Wright, D.D. With Maps
and Illustrations. 8vo, 2is.
Childhood of the World : A Simple Account of Man in
Early Times. By Edward Clodd. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo,
3*. Spccial Edition for Schools, \s.
Classified List of Publications. 53
Nature and Man. By W. B. Carpenter. With a Memorial
SketchbyJ. Estlin Carpenter. Portrait. Large crown Svo, Ss. 6d.
Five Senses of Man, The. By Professor Bernstein. With
91 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
Physical Expression : Its Modes and Principles. By Professor
F. Warner. With 50 Illustrations. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
PHYSIOLOGY AND MEDICINE.
Mental Physiology, Principles of. With their Applications
to the Training and Discipline of the Mind, and the study of its
Morbid Conditions. By W. B. Carpenter. Illustrated. Sixth
Edition. Svo } I2s.
Bodily Exercise, Physiology of. By F. Lagrange. Second
Edition. Crown Svo, $s. [L S. S.
Muscles and Nerves, General Physiology of. By Professor
J. Rosenthal. Third Edition. With 75 Illustrations. Crown
Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
Physiological and Pathological Chemistry, Text-Book of,
for Physicians and Students. Translated from the German of Pro-
fessor G. Bunge. By L. C Wooldridge. Svo, i6s.
Surgical Handicraft: A Manual of Surgical Manipulations.
By Pye. With 233 Illustrations. Third Edition revised. Crown
Svo, ios. 6d.
Bandaging and Surgical Dressing, Elementary, for the use
of Dressers and Nurses. By Pye. iSmo, 2s.
General Nursing, Lectures on, delivered to the Probationers
of the London Hospital Training School for Nurses. By Eva C. E.
Luckes. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.
Epidemics of the Middle Ages, The. Translated frorn the
German of J. F. C. Hecker. By G. B. Babington. Third
Edition. Svo, gs. 6d.
Colour Blindness and Colour Perception. By F. W. Edridge
Green. With 3 Coloured Plates. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
Nervous Exhaustion : its Causes, Outcomes, and Treatment.
By Walter Tyrrell. Crown Svo, ^s.
Ophthalmoscope, How to use the. By Edgar A. Browne.
Third Edition. Crown Svo, 31. 6d.
54 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
MENTAL AND MORAL SCIENCE.
Mind and Body: The Theories of their Relations. By
Alexander Bain. With Four Illustrations. Eighth Edition.
Crown 8vo, 5*. [I. S. S.
Brain and its Functions, The : By J. Luys. With Illus-
trations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Body and Will : An Essay concerning Will, in its Meta-
physical, Physiological, and Pathological Aspects. By H. Madd-
sley. 8vo, I2S.
Mental Disease, Responsibility in. By H. Maudsley.
Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Supernaturalism. — Natural Causes and Supernatural Seem-
ings. By H. Maudsley. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Diseases of Memory : An Essay in the Positive Psychology.
By Professor Th. Ribot. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Heredity : A Psychological Study of its Phenomena, Laws,
Causes, and Consequences. By Professor Th. Ribot. Second
Edition. Largc crown 8vo, gs.
English Psychology. By Professor Ribot. Crown Svo, js. 6d.
Brain as an Organ of Mind. By H. Charlton Bastian.
With numerous Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
[I. S. S.
Illusions : A Psychological Study. By James Sully. Third
Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Colour Sense : Its Origin and Development. An Essay in
Comparative Psychology. By Grant Allen. Second Edition.
Post 8vo, ios. 6d. [Philosophical Library.
Ethics. — The Nicomachean Ethics of Aristotle. Translated
by' F. H. Peters. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Ethics. — Froebers Ethical Teaching : Two Essays. By M.
J. Lyschinska and T. G. Montefiore. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Ethics. — Moral Order and Progress : An Analysis of Ethical
Conceptions. By S. Alexander. Post 8vo, \^s.
[Fhilosophical Library.
Ethics. — Principles of Natural and Supernatural Morals.
By H. Hughes. Vol. I. Natural Morals. 8vo, \2s.
Logic, The Principles of. By F. H. Bradley. Svo, i6s.
Classified List of Publications. 55
Fallacies : A View of Logic from the Practical Side. By A.
Sidgwick. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Thought. — Natural History of Thought in its Practical
Aspect, from its Origin in Infancy. By George Wall. 8vo, 12s. 6d.
Suicide : An Essay on Comparative Moral Statistics. By
Professor H. Morselli. Second Edition. With Diagrams. Crowii
$vo, Jj. [I. S. S.
LAW, POLITIOS, AND SOCIOLOGY.
Roman Law. — History and Principles of the Oivil Law of
Rome : An Aid to the Study of Scientific and Comparative Juris-
prudence. By Professor Sheldon Amos. 8vo, i6s.
Science of Law. By Professor Sheldon Amos. Sevcnth
Edition. Crown 8vo, ^s. [I. S. S.
Legislation, Theory of, as enunciated by Jeremy Bentham.
Translated from the French of Etienne Dumont by R. Hildreth.
Fifth Edition. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d.
International Law, with Materials for a Code of International
Law. By Professor Leone Levi. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
International Oode, Outlines of an. By D. D. Field.
Second Edition. Royal 8vo, £2, 2s.
Architecfs Legal Handbook. By E. Jenkins and J. Ray-
MOND. Fourth Edition, revised. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Politics, Science of. By Professor Sheldon Amos. Third
Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Politics, Manual of. By G. G. Lee. Small crown 8vo,
2s. 6d.
Political Problems for our Age and Country. By W. R.
Greg. 8vo, ios. 6d.
Physics and Politics ; or, The Application of the Principles
of ■ Natural Selection ■ and ( Inheritance ' to Political Society. By
Walter Bagehot. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo, ^s. [I. S. S.
The Statesman. By Sir H. Taylor. Fcap. 8vo, $s. 6d.
My Lawyer; or, the People's Legal Adviser. A Concise
Abridgment of, and Popular Guide to, the Laws of England. By a
Barrister-at-Law. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d.
Trade Marks; their Registration and Protection. By J. S.
Salaman. Crown $vo, $s.
56 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
The Modern Factory System. By R. Whateley Cooke
Taylor. 8vo, 14S.
Government, The Sphere and Duties of. By Baron W.
von Humboldt, from the German by J. Coulthard. Post 8vo, $s.
Home Rule, Handbook of: Being Articles on the Irish
Question. Ey J. Bryce. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, is. 6d. ;
paper covers, is.
Home Ruler's Manual. By R. Barry 0'Brien. Crown 8vo,
c/oth, is. 6d. ; paper covers, is.
Irish Wrongs and English Remedies, with other Essays. By
R. B. 0'Brien. Crown 8vo, $s.
Irish Members and English Gaolers. By the Right Hon.
G. Shaw Lefevre. Crown 8vo, c/oth, \s. 6d. ; paper covers, is.
Coercion, Incidents of: A Journal of Visits to Ireland.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, /imp cloth, Is. 6d. ; paper, is. By the
Right Hon. G. Shaw Lefevre.
Coercion. — Combination and Coercion in Ireland. Sequel
to ' Incidents of Coercion.' By the Right Hon. G. Shaw Lefevre.
Crown 8vo, c/oth, is. 6d. ; paper covers, is.
Peel and 0'Connell. By the Right Hon. G. Shaw Lefevre.
8vo, ios. 6d.
Special Commission, Speech before the. By Michael
Davitt. Crown 8vo, $s.
Parliamentary Reform, Essays on, By Walter Bagehot.
Crown 8vo, $s.
English Constitution, The. By Walter Bagehot. Fifth
Edition. Crown 8vo, *js. 6d.
Lombard Street : A Description of the Money Market. By
Walter Bagehot. Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
Depreciation of Silver, On the, and Topics connected with
it. By Walter Bagehot. 8vo, $s.
Money and the Mechanism of Exchange. By W. S. Jevons
Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Study of Sociology. By Herbert Spencer. Fourteenth
Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Socialism : Its Nature. its Dangers, and its Remedies con-
sidered. By M. Kaufmann. Crown 8vo, ys. 6d.
Christian Socialism. By M. Kaufmann. Crown 8vo, 4S. 6d.
Classified List of Publications. 57
Utopias ; or, Schemes of Social Improvement, from Sir
Thomas More to Karl Marx. By M. Kaufmann. Crown
$vo, $s.
Scientific Meliorism, and the Evolution of Happiness. By
Jane H. Clapperton. Large crown $vo, $s. 6d.
Socialism New and Old. By William Graham. Crown
$vo, $s. [I. S. S.
The Social Problem, in its Economic, Moral, and Political
Aspects. By William Graham. $vo, 14J.
What Social Olasses Owe to each Other. By W. G.
Sumner. \$mo, ^s. 6d.
Capital and Wages. By Francis Minton. 8vo, i$s.
Welfare of tlie Millions. By Francis Minton. Crown
$vo, limp cloth, \s. 6d. ; paper covers, is.
Work Amongst Working Men. By Ellice Hopkins. Sixth
Edition. Crown $vo, 3^. 6d.
Principles of Political Economy. By Arthur Latham
Perry. Large post $vo, gs.
Social Problems. By Henry George. Fourih Thousand.
Crown $vo, $s. Cheap Edition, limp cloth, \s. 6d. ; paper covers, is.
Progress and Poverty : An Inquiry into the Causes of
Industrial Depressions, and of Increase of Want with Increase of
Wealth ; the Remedy. By Henry George. Fifth Edition. Post
$vo, ys. 6d. Cabinet Edition, crown $vo, 2s. 6d. Cheap Edition,
livip cloth, \s. 6d. ; paper covers, \s.
Protection or Free Trade : An Examination of the TarifT
Question, with especial regard to the Interests of Labour. By Henry
George. Second Edition. Crown $vo, $s. Cheap Edition, liitip
cloth, \s. 6d. ; paper covers, \s.
Trade Unions : Their Origin, Objects, and Efficacy. By
William Trant. Small $vo, \s. 6d. ; paper covers, \s.
Marriage and Divorce, including the Religious, Practical,
and Political Aspects of the Question. By Ap. Richard. Croivn
$vo, $s.
Marriage and Kinship, Development of. By C. Staniland
Wake. $vo, \$s.
Marriage and Disease : A Study of Heredity and the more
important Family Degenerations. By S. A. K. Strahan. Crown
$vo, 6s.
The Distribution of the Produce. By James C. Smith.
Crown $vo, 2s. 6d.
58 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
WORKS ON THE PHYSICAL SCIENCES,
MINERALOGY, GEOLOGY, Etc-
Modern Physics, Concepts and Theories of. By J. B.
Stallo. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Exact Sciences, Common Sense of the. By W. K. Clifford.
Second Edition. With ioo Figures. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Atomic Theory, The. By Professor Wurtz. Translated by
E. Cleminshaw. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. |[I. S. S.
Conservation of Energy. By Balfour Stewart. With
14 Illustrations. Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Electricity, The Modern Applications of. By E. Hos-
pitalier. Translated and enlarged by Julius Maier, Ph.D. Second
Edition, revised, with many additions and numerous Illustrations.
2 vols. 8vo, 255.
The Telephone, the Microphone, and the Phonograph. By
Count Du Moncel. With 74 Illustrations. Third Edition.
Small 8vo, $s.
Electricity in Daily Life : A Popular Account of its Applica-
tion to Every day Uses. With 125 Illustrations. Square 8vo, gs.
Chemistry of the Carbon Compounds ; or, Organic Chemistry.
By Professor Victor von Richter. Authorised Translation by
Edgar F. Smith. Second American Edition from Sixth German
Edition. Crown 8vo, 20s.
Text-Book of Inorganic Chemistry. By Professor Victor
von Richter. Authorised Translation by Edgar F. Smith. Third
American Editionfrom Fifth German Edition. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d.
Chemistry. — Text-Book of Organic Chemistry. By Adolph
Strecker. Edited by Professor Wislicenus. Translated and
edited, with extensive additions, by W. R. Hodgkinson and A. J.
Greenaway. Second and cheaper Edition. 8vo, \2s. 6d.
Chemistry of Light and Photography. By Dr. Hermann
Vogel. With 100 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
[I. S. S.
New Chemistry. By Professor J. P. Cooke. With 31
Illustrations. Ninth Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Laboratory Practice : A Series of Experiments on the Funda-
mental Principles of Chemistry. By Professor J. P. COOKE. Crown
8vo y $s.
Classified List of Publications. 59
Meteorology. — Weather : A Popular Exposition of the Nature
of Weather Changes from Day to Day. By the Hon. Ralph
Abercromby. With 96 Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown
Svo, 5j. [I. S. S.
Meteorology, Elementary. By Robert H. Scott. Fourth
Edition. With numerous Ulustrations. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
The Sun. By Professor Young. With Illustrations. Third
Edition. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
Colour : A Text-Book of Modern Chromatics. By Ogden
N. Rood. With 130 Original Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown
Svo, 55. [I. S. S.
Spectrum Analysis, Studies in. By J. Norman Lockyer.
With Six Photographic Illustrations of Spectra, and numerous Engrav-
ings on Wood. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 6d. [I. S. S.
Light, Nature of. By Dr. Eugene Lommel. With a General
Account of Physical Optics. 188 Illustrations, and a Table of
Spectra in Chromo-lithography. Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, $s.
[I. S. S.
Sight: An Exposition of the Principles of Monocular and
Binocular Vision. By Joseph Le Conte. Second Edition. With
132 Illustrations. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
Organs of Speech and their Application in the Formation
of Articulate sounds. By G. Hermann von Meyer. With
47 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, 5*. [I. S. S.
Fonns of Water in Clouds and Rivers, Ice and Glaciers.
By Professor J. Tyndall. With 25 Illustrations. Ninth Edition.
Crown SvOy $s. [I. S. S.
Animal Mechanism : A Treatise on Terrestrial and Aerial
Locomotion. By Professor E. J. Marey. With 117 Illustrations.
Third Edition. Crown Svo, $s. [I. S. S.
Animal Locomotion; or, Walking, Swimming, and Flying.
By J. B. Pettigrew. With 130 Illustrations. Third Edition.
Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Astronomy and Geology, Untrodden Ground in. By Major-
General Drayson. With numerous Figures. Svo, i^s.
Geology.— Text Book of Geology for Schools. By James
D. Dana. Illustrated. Crown Svo, ios.
Geology, Manual of. By James D. Dana. Illustrated by a
Chart of the World and over 1000 Figures. Svo 9 2ls.
Geology. — The Geological Story briefly told. By James D.
Dana. Illustrated. i2mo, Js. 6d.
60 Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner. and Co/s
Geological History of Plants. By Sir J. W. Dawson. With
80 Figures. Crown 8vo, 5^. [I. S. S.
Earthqnakes and other Earth Movements. By Professor J.
Milne. With 38 Figures. Second Edition. Crown8vo,$s. [I. S. S.
The Cause of an Ice Age. By Sir Robert Ball. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. [Modern Science Series.
Ice Age, Tfce, in North America, and its Bearing upon the
Antiquity of Man. By G. Frederick Wright. With Maps and
Illustrations. 8vo, 2is.
Volcanoes, What they Are and What they Teach. By
Professor J. W. Judd. With 96 Illustrations on wood. Fourth
Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Volcanoes. — The Eruption of Krakatoa, and Subsequent
Phenomena : Report of the Krakatoa Committee of the Royal Society.
By G. J. Symons. With 6 Chromo-lithographs and 40 Maps and
Diagrams. 4/0, £1, ios.
Valleys and their Relations to Fissures, Fractures, and
Faults. By G. H. Kinahan. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
America. — The Lifted and Suhsided Rocks of America.
with their influence on the Oceanic, Atmospheric, and Land Currents,
and the Distribution of Races. By Georgej Catlin. With 2
Maps. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d.
Madagascar, The Great African Island : Its Physical Geo-
graphy, etc. By James Sibree. With Maps and Illustrations.
8vo, ios. 6d.
Physical History of the Earth, Chapters from : An Intro-
duction to Geology and Palaeontology. By Arthur Nichols.
With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 55.
The Powers which Propel and Guide the Planets. With
Comments. By Sydney Laidlaw. Crown 8vo t $s. 6d.
Saturn's Kingdom; or, Fable and Fact. By C. Moore
Jessop. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Mineralogy, System of. By J. D. Dana and G. J. Brush.
Sixth Edition entirely rewritten and enlarged by Edward
Salisbury Dana. Royal 8vo, ^3, 3*.
Mineralogy and Petrography, Manual of. By J. D. Dana
and G. J. Brush. Fourth Edition. Numerous Woodcuts. Crown
8vo, 8s. 6d.
Mineralogy, Text Book of. With Treatise on Crystallography
and Physical Mineralogy. By E. S. Dana. Third Edition. With
800 Woodcuts and Plates. 8vo, i$s.
Classified List of Publications. 61
TECHNOLOGY.
Technological Dictionary of the Terms employed in the Arts
and Sciences (Architecture, Engineering, Mechanics, Shipbuilding
and Navigation, Metallurgy, Mathematics, etc). By Karl Kam-
arsch. Fourth Revised Edition. 3 vols. imperial %vo.
Vol. I. German — English — French. \2s.
Vol. II. English — German — French. I2s.
Vol. III. French — German — English. 15J.
Technological Dictionary in the English and German Lan-
guages. By Gustav Eger. 2 vols. royal Svo, £\, Js.
Theoretical Mechanics : A Manual of the Mechanics of
Engineering. Designed as a Text-book for Technical Schools, and
for the use of Engineers. From the German of Julius Weisbach.
By E. B. Coxe. With 902 Woodcuts. $vo, 3U. 6d.
Amateur Mechanic's Workshop: Plain and Concise Direc-
tions for the Manipulation of Wood and Metals. By the Author
of ' The Lathe and its Uses. ' Sixth Edition. Illustrated. Svo, 6s.
Lathe, The, and its Uses ; or, Instruction in the Art of
Turning Wood and Metal. Sixth Edition. Illustrated. Svo, ios. 6d.
Mechanic's Friend, The : A collection of Receipts and
Practical Suggestions relating to Aquaria, Bronzing, Cements, Draw-
ing, Dyes, Electricity, Gilding, Glass-working, etc. By. W. E. A.
Axon. Second Edition. Numerous Woodcuts. Crown &vo, 35. 6d.
Amongst Machines : A Description of Various Mechanical
Appliances used in the Manufacture of Wood, Metal, etc. A book
for boys. By J. Lukin. Third Edition. With 64 Engravings.
Crown Svo, ^s. 6d.
Boy Engineers, The : What They Did, and How They did
it. A book for boys. By J. Lukin. With 30 Engravings.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Young Mechanic, The : A Book for Boys, containing Direc-
tions for the Use of all kinds of Tools, and for the Construction of
Steam Engines and Mechanical Models. By J. Lukin. Seventh
Edition. With 70 Engravings. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Manual of the Steam Engine. For Engineers and Technical
Schools. Parts I. and II. By Professor R. H. Thurston. Royal
8vo, 31*. 6d. each Part.
Steam Engine, History of the Growth of the. By Pro-
fessorR. H. Thurston. With numerous Illustrations. Fourih Edition.
Crown %vo, $s. [I. S. S.
62 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Hydraulics : The Flow of Water through Orifices, over Weirs,
and through Open Conduits and Pipes. By Hamilton Smith.
With 17 Plates. Royal quarto, 30J.
Fuel, Treatise on, Scientific and Practical. By Robert
Galloway. With Illustrations. Post $vo, 6s.
Telegraphy. — Instructions for Testing Telegraph Lines. By
LOUIS SCHWENDLER. 2 vols. $V0, 21S.
Nautical Tables : Designed for the Use of British Seamen.
By James Inman. Ncw Edition, Revised and Enlarged. $vo, i6s.
Domestic Sanitary Drainage and Plumbing. By W. R.
MAGUIRE. $V0, I2S.
Milk Analysis : A Practical Treatise on the Examination of
Milk and its Derivatives, Cream, Butter, and Cheese. By J. A.
Wanklyn. Sccond Edition. Crown $vo, 5^.
Tea, Coffee, and Cocoa : A Practical Treatise on the Analysis
of Tea, Coffee, Cocoa, Chocolate, and Mate (Paraguay tea). By
J. A. Wanklyn. Crown $vo, $s.
Bread Analysis : A Practical Treatise on the Examination of
Flour and Bread. By J. A. Wanklyn and W. J. Cooper. Crown
$vo, 55.
Air Analysis : A Practical Treatise, with Appendix on
Illuminating Gas. By J. A. Wanklyn and W. J. Cooper.
Crown $vo, $s.
Water Analysis : A Treatise on the Examination of Potable
Water. By. J. A. Wanklyn and E. T. Chapman. Eighth Edition.
Crown $vo, $s.
Fermentation, On. By Professor Schutzenberger. With
28 Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Crown $vo, $s, [I. S. S.
Brewing — Chemistry in the Brewing Eoom : A Course of
Lessons to Practical Brewers. By C. H. Piesse. Fcap. $vo, $s.
Pyrology; or, Fire Chemistry. By Lieut.-Col. W. A. Ross.
Small 4/0, 365.
Sugar Analysis. For Refineries, Sugar-Houses, Experimental
Stations, &c. By G. Ferdinand Wiechmann. $v*. ioj. 6d.
Blowpipe Analysis, Alphabetical Manual of. By Lieut.-Col.
W. A. Ross. Crown $vo, $s.
Practical Blacksmithing. By M. T. Richardson. With
400 Illustrations. 4 vols. crown $vo, ^s. cach.
Classified List of Publications. 63
Practical Horse-shoer. By M. T. Richardson. With 170
Illustrations. Crown 8vo, $s.
Soaps, Manufacture of. By Campbell Morfit. With
Illustrations. 8vo, £2, I2s. 6d.
Pure Fertilisers, and the Chemical Conversion of Rock
Guanos, etc, into various valuable products. By Campbell Morfit.
8vo t £4, 4J.
Photography. — Preparation of Drawings for Photographic
Reproduction. By. Col. J. Waterhouse. With Plates. Crown
8vo, $s.
Mathematics. — Lectures on the Ikosahedron, and the Solution
of Equations of the Fifth Degree. By Felix Klein. Translated
by G. G. Morrice. 8vo } ios. 6d.
Mathematical Drawing Instruments, and how to use them.
By F. Edward Hulme. With Illustrations. Third Edition.
Imperial i6mo, $s. 6d.
Electro-Chemical Analysis. By Edgar F. Smith. With
25 Illustrations. Square i6mo, $s.
ART AND MUSIC.
History of Painting, with Numerous Illustrations. By
Alfred Woltmann and Karl Woermann. Medium 8vo.
Vol. I. Painting in Antiquity and the Middle Ages, 281. Vol. II.
The Painting of the Renascence, 42J. The two volumes may be had
bound in cloth, with bevelled boards and gilt leaves, price 30^. and 455.
respectively.
Discourses. By Sir Joshua Reynolds. Edited by E. Gosse.
Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum, *js. 6d. ; parchment or
cloth, 6s.
Painting, Lectures on. Delivered to the Students of the
Royal Academy. By Edward Armitage. Crown 8vo, fs. 6d.
Academy Lectures. By J. E. Hodgson. Crown %vo> 75. 6d.
John Leech: Artist and Humourist. By F. G. Kitton.
i8mo, is.
George Cruikshank, Essay on the Genius of. By W. M.
Thackeray. Reprinted verbatim from the Westminster Review.
With 40 Illustrations. Royal 8vo, *]s. 6d.
64 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Ancient Sculpture, History of. By Lucy M. Mitchell.
With numerous Illustrations. Super-royal 8vo y 42J.
Bric-k-Brac : Being some Photoprints illustrating Art Objects
at Gower Lodge, Windsor. With Letterpress Descriptions. By
Lord Ronald Gower. Super-royal 8vo y 155. ; extra binding, 21 s.
Aesthetics. — The Science of Beauty : An Analytical Inquiry
into the Laws of Aesthetics. By A. W. Holmes-Forbes. Second
Edition. Post 8vo y $s. 6d.
Old Masters, A Little Girl among the. By W. D. Howells.
With 54 Plates. Oblong crown 8vo y ios.
Artists of the Nineteenth Century and their Works. By
C. E. Clement and L. Hutton. 2050 Biographical Sketches.
Third Edition y revised. Crown 8vo y 1 5^.
Music, Philosophy of: Lectures delivered at the Royal
Institution. By W, Pole. Second Edition. Post 8vo y Js. 6d.
[Philosophical Library.
Theory of Sound in its Relation to Music. By Professor
P. Blaserna. With numerous Illustrations. Fourth Edition.
Crown 8vo y 51. [I. S. S.
Music and Action ; or, The Elective Affinity between
Rhythm and Pitch. By J. Donovan. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d.
Organ Stops, Explanation of, with Hints for Effective Com-
binations. By Carl Locher. 8vo 9 5^.
Mendelssohn's Letters to Ignaz and Charlotte Moscheles.
Translated by F. Moscheles. Numerous Illustrations and Fac-
similes. 8vo, izs.
POETRY AND BELLES-LETTRES.
Poetical Works of Lewis Morris. New and Cheaper Ediiion.
5 vols. fcap. 8vo, 55. each.
Songs of Two Worlds. Thirteenth Edition.
The Epic of Hades. Twenty-third Editio?u
Gwen and The Ode of Life. Seventh Edition.
Songs Unsung and Gycia. Fifth Edition.
Songs of Britain. Third Edition.
Poetical Works. In 1 vol. crown 8vo, 6s. ; cloth extra, gilt ieaves, Js. 6d.
Classified List of Publications. 65
Poetical Works of Lewis Morris — Continued.
The Epic of Hades. With 16 Autotype Illustrations, after the
drawings of the late George R. Chapman. 4/0, cloth extra, gilt
leaves, 21 s.
The Epic of Hades. Presentation Edition. ^to, cloth extra, gilt leaves,
ios. 6d.
Tlie Epic of Hades. Elzevir 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 6s.
Birthday Book. Edited by S. S. Copeman. With Frontispiece.
32mo f cloth extra, gilt edges, 2s. ; cloth limp, is. 6d.
A Vision of Saints. Fcap. 8vo, 6s.
Poetical Works of Sir Edwin Arnold. Uniform Edition.
comprising The Light of Asia, Indian Poetry, Pearls of the Faith,
Indian Idylls, The Secret of Death, The Song Celestial, and With
Sa'di in the Garden. 8 vols. crown 8vo, 48*.
In My Lady's Praise. Poems old and new, written to the honour pf
Fanny Lady Arnold. Imperial i6mo, parchment, %s. 6d.
Indian Idylls, from the Sanskrit of the Mahabharata. Crown 8vo, *js. 6d.
Indian Poetry, containing the Indian Song of Songs from the Sanskrit,
two books from the Iliad of India, and other Oriental poems (O. S.).
Fifth Edition, 7s. 6d.
Lotus and Jewel. Containing In an Indian Temple, A Casket of Gems,
A Queen's Revenge, with other poems. Second Edition. Crown
8vo, ys. 6d.
Pearls of the Faith ; or, Islam's Rosary : being the ninety-nine beauti-
ful names of Allah. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
Poems, National and Non-Oriental : with some new pieces. Crown
8vo, 7s. 6d.
The Light of Asia ; or, The Great Renunciation : being the Life and
Teaching of Gautama. Presentation Edition. With Illustrations
and Portrait. Small ^to, 2is. Library Edition, crown8vo, *js. 6d.
Elzevir Edition, 6s. Cheap Edition (Lotos Series), cloth or half-
parchment, ^s. 6d.
The Secret of Death : being a version of the Katha Upanishad, from
the Sanskrit. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, "js. 6d.
The Song Celestial ; or, Bhagavad-Gita, from the Sanskrit Second
Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
With Sa'di in the Garden ; or, The Book of Love : being the ■ Ishk '
or third chapter of the * Bostan ' of the Persian poet Sa'di ; embodied
in a dialogue. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
The Works of William Shakspere. Avon Edition. 12
vols. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum, *js. 6d. per vol. ;
Parchment or cloth, 6s. per vol. Cheap Edition, is. 6d. per vol.
%* The Cheap Edition may also be had complete, 12 vols. in cloth box,
21 s., or bound in 6 vols., 15^. In one volume, with Glossarial Index,
Super royal 8vo, Js. 6d.
Concordance to Shakespeare's Poems. By Mrs. Furness. i8s.
E
66 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
The Works of William Shakspere — Continued.
A New Variorum Edition of Shakespeare. Edited by Horace
Howard Furness. Vol. i. ' Romeo,' Vol. n. * Macbeth,' Vols. IIL
and IV. 'Hamlet,' Vol. v. ' Lear,' Vol. VI. ' Othello,' Vol. vii.
* Merchant of Venice,' Vol. vm. 'As You Like It.' 18*. each vol.
Sonnets. Edited by Edward Dowden. With Frontispiece. Elzevir
8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum, Js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Index to Shakespeare's Works. By E. 0'Connor. Crown 8vo, 5*.
Shakespeare Classical Dictionary ; or, Mythological Allusions in the
Plays of Shakespeare explained. By H. M. Selby. Fcap. 8vo, is.
Shakspere : a Critical Study of his Mind and Art. By Edward
Dowden. Ninth Edition. Large post 8vo, I2s.
Shakespeare, and other Lectures. By George Dawson. Edited by
George St. Clair. Large crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
The Poetical Works of John Milton. 2 vols. Elzevir Svo.
(Parchment Library). Vellum, *js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Sonnets. Edited by Mark Pattison. With Portrait. Elzevir 8vo
(Parchment Library). Vel/um, Js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Ciaucer's Canterbury Tales. Edited by A. W. Pollard-
2 vols. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum, i$s. ; Parch-
ment or cloth, \2s.
Canterbury Chimes ; or, Chaucer Tales retold to Children. By F.
Storr and H. Turner. With 6 Illustrations from the Ellesmere
Manuscript. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo, $s. 6d.
Poems of P. B. Shelley. Edited by Richard Garnett.
With Frontispiece. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum,
Js. 6d. ; Parchment or ctoth, 6s.
The Poetical Works of Jolin Keats. Edited by W. T.
Arnold. Large crown 8vo. Choicely printed on hand-made paper.
With Etched Portrait. Vcllum, 155. ; Parchment orcloth, I2s. New
Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3*. 6d.
Selected Poems of Matthew Prior. Edited by Austin
Dobson. Eizevir 8vo (Parchment Library.) Vellum, Js. 6d. ;
Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Fables of John Gay. Edited by Austin Dobson. With
Portrait. hlzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum, Js. 6d.
Paichment or cloth, 6s.
Selections from Wordsworth. By William Knight and
other Memlicrs of tlie Wordsw<rth v^ociety. Printed on hand-made
paper. Large crown 8vo. With Portrait. leltum, i$s. ; Parch-
ment, \2s. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, 4.?. 6d.
Wordsworth Birthday Book. Edited by Adelaide and ViOLET
Wordsworth, i^mo, 2s. ; cloth limp, is. 6d,
Classified List of Publications. 67
Works of Sir Henry Taylor. 5 vols. crown Svo, $os.
Philip van Artevelde. Fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d.
The Virgin Widow, etc. Fcap. 8vo, $s. 6d.
The Poems of Ebenezer Elliott. Edited by his son, the
Rev. Edwin Elliott, of St. John's, Antigua. 2 vols. crown 8vo, \8s.
Poems by W. Cullen Bryant. Cheap Edition. Sma/fSvo, $s. 6d.
Poems of Edgar Allan Poe. Edited by Andrew Lang.
With Frontispiece. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum,
*js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
The Raven : with Commentary by John H. Ingram. Crown 8vo,
parchment, 6s.
Poems by Archbishop Trench. Tenth Edition. Fcap. Svo,
Js. 6d. Library Edition. 2 vols. small 8vo, ios.
Sacred Latin Poetry, chiefly Lyrical. By Archbishop Trench.
Third Edition. Corrected and Improved. Fcap. 8vo, Js.
Household Book of English Poetry. Edited by Archbishop
Trench. Fourth Edition, revised. Extra fcap. 8vo, $s.
English Verse. Edited by W. J. Linton and R. H. Stoddard.
5 vols. crown 8vo, $s. each.
Chaucer to Burns. Translations. Lyrics of the Nineteenth Century.
Dramatic Scenes and Characters. Ballads and Romances.
Rare Poems of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.
Edited by W. J. Linton. Crown 8vo, $s.
English Lyrics. Elzevir Svo (Parchment Library). Vellum,
Js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
English Sacred Lyrics. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library).
Vellum, js. 6d. ; Parch?nent or cloth, 6s.
Selected Poems of Robert Burns. With an Introduction by
Andrew Lang. Elzevir 8vo, vellum, *js. 6d. ; Parchme?it or cloth,
6s. (Parchment Library).
Lucile. By the late Earl of Lytton. With 32 Illustrations.
\6mo, 4J. 6d.
Rhymes from the Russian. By John Pollen. Transla-
tions from the best Russian Poets. Crown 8vo, 31. 6d.
English Odes. Edited by E. Gosse. With Frontispiece.
Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellu?n, Js. 6d. ; Parchment or
cloth, 6s.
Living English Poets. With Frontispiece. By Walter
Crane. Second Edition. Large crown 8vo, printed on hand-??iade
paper, vellum, \^s. ; cloth, \2s.
68 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Sea Song and River Rhyme, from Chaucer to Tennyson.
With Twelve Etchings. Edited by Estelle Adams. Large crown
8vo, ios. 6d.
Breitmann Ballads. By C. G. Leland. Only Complete
Edition, including 19 Original Ballads, illustrating his travels in
Europe. Crown 8vo, 6s. Another Edition (Lotos Series), %s. 6d.
Gaudeamus : Humorous Poems from the German of Joseph
Victor Scheffel and others. Translated by C. G. Leland.
\6mo, 2> s ' 6d>
Pidgin-English Sing-Song; or, Songs and Stories in the
China-English dialect. Second Edition. By C. G. Leland. Crown
8vo, S s -
Ballades in Blue China. By Andrew Lang. Elzevir 8vo, 51.
Rhymes & La Mode. By Andrew Lang. With Frontispiece
By E. A. Abbey. Second Edition. Elzevir 8vo, 5s.
Poems of Rural Life in the Dorset Dialect. By William
Barnes. New Edition. Crow?i 8vo, 6s.
Old World Idylls, and Other Verses. By Austin Dobson.
Elzevir 8vo, gilt top, 6s.
At the Sign of the Lyre. By Austin Dobson. Elzevir
8vo, gilt top, 6s.
Birds and Babies. By Ethel Coxhead. With 33 Illustra-
tions. Second Edition. Imperial \6mo, cloth gilt, 2s. 6d.
The Ohristian Year. By J. Keble. With Portrait. Elzevir
8vo (Parchment Library). Velhtm, *]s. 6d. ; Farchment or cloth, 6s.
The Poems of Wilfrid Scawen Blunt.
The Wind and the Whirlwind. 8vo y is. 6d.
The Love Sonnets of Proteus. Fifth Edition. Elzevir 8vo, $s.
In Vinculis. With Portrait. Elzevir 8vo, $r.
A New Pilgrimage ; and other Poems. Elzevir 8vo y $s.
Book of Chinese Poetry. By C. F. Romilly Allen. Being
the collection of Ballads, Sagas, Hymns, and other Pieces known as
the Shih Ching, metrically translated. 8vo, i6s.
Shadows of the Lake, and other Poems. By F. Leyton.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, $s.
The Poems of Mrs. Hamilton King. The Disciples. Tenth
Edition. Elzevir 8vo, 6s. ; Smal/ 8vo, $s.
A Book of Dreams. Third Edition. Crozim 8vo, 3^. 6d.
Sermon in the Hospital (from *The Disciples '). Fcap. 8vo, \s. Cheap
Edition, %d.
Ballads of the North ; and other Poems. Crown 8vo, $s.
Classified List of Publications. 69
A Lover's Litanies, and other Poems. With Portrait of
Author. By Eric Mackay. (Lotos Series), 31. 6d.
Goethe's Faust. Translated from the German by John
Anster. With an Introduction by Burdett Mason. With Illus-
trations (18 in Black and White, 10 in Colour), by Frank
M. Gregory. Grandfolio, £3, 35.
French. Lyrics. Edited by George Saintsbury. With
Frontispiece. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library) Vellum, Js. 6d. ;
Parchtnent or cloth, 6s.
Poems by Alfred Gurney. The Vision of the Eucharist, and
other Poems. Crown 8vo, $s.
A Christmas Faggot. Small 8vo, $s.
Voices from the Holy Sepulchre, and other Poems. Crown 8vo, 55.
Poems by Edmund Gosse. New Poems. Crown 8vo, ys. 6d.
Firdausi in Exile, and other Poems. Second Edition. Elzevir 8vo,
gilt top, 6s.
On Viol and Flute : Lyrical Poems. With Frontispiece by L. Alma
Tadema, and Tailpiece by Hamo Thornycroft. Elzevir 8vo, 6s.
London Lyrics. By F. Locker. Tenth Edition. With
Portrait. Elzevir 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 55.
English Comic Dramatists. Edited by Oswald Crawfurd.
Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum, Js. 6d. ; Parchment or
cloth, 6s.
Poems by Toru Dutt. A Sheaf gleaned in French Fields.
8vo, ios. 6d.
Ancient Ballads and Legends of Hindustan. With an Introductory
Memoir by Edmund Gosse. i8mo y cloth extra, gilt top> $s.
St. Augustine's Holiday, and other Poems. By William
Alexander, D.D., Bishop of Derry. Crown 8vo, 6s.
A Strange Tale of a Scarabaeus, and other Poems. By A.
C. P. Haggard. Crown 8vo, 31. 6d.
A Song-Book of the Soul. By Marjory G. J. Kinloch.
Crown 8vo, $s.
Lyrics and Other Poems. By Lady Lindsay. Second Edition,
Elzevir 8vo, $s.
Psalms of tbe West. Small Svo, is. 6d.
Louise de la Valli&re, and other Poems. By Katherine
Tynan. Small 8vo, 35. 6d.
yo Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, and Co/s
Shamrocks. By Katherine Tynan. Small Svo, $s.
Ballads and Lyrics. By Katherine Tynan. Small 8vo, $s.
Granite Dust. Fifty Poems. By Ronald Campbell Macfie.
Crown $z'o, 2s. 6d.
Carmela ; or, The Plague of Naples. Crown 8vo, 25. 6d.
The Marriage of the Soul, and other Poems. By W. Scott-
Elliot. Crown $vo, $s.
Beauty and the Beast ; or, A Rough Outside with a Gentle
Heart. A Poem. By Charles Lamb. Fcap. $vo, vellum, \os. 6d.
In Hours of Leisure. By Clifford Harrison. Second
Edition. Crown $vo, $s.
Verses Written in India. By Sir Alfred Lyall. Elzevir
$V0y gilt top, 5*.
Analysis of Tennyson's 'In Memoriam.' (Dedicated by per-
mission to the Poet Laureate. ) By F. W. Robertson. Fcap. $vo, 2s.
India Revisited. By Sir Edwin Arnold. With 32 Full
page Illustrations. Crown $vo, *js. 6d.
Milton's Prose Writings. Edited by E. Myers. Elzevir
$vo (Parchment Library). Vellumy Js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Select Letters of Shelley. Edited by Richard Garnett.
Elzevir $vo (Parchment Library). Vellum, Js. 6d. ; Parchment or
cloth, 6s.
Oalderon. — Essay on the Life and Genius of Calderon.
With translations from his * Life 's a Dream ' and ' Great Theatre of
the World.' By Archbishop Trench. Second Edition, revised
and improved. Extrafcap. $vo y $s. 6d.
Confessions of an English Opium Eater. By de Quincey.
Edited by Richard Garnett. Elzevir $vo (Parchment Library).
Vellum, js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
A Word for the Navy. By Algernon Charles Swinburne.
(Only 250 Copies printed.) Imperial i6mo, paper covers, $s.
Biglow Papers. By James Russell Lowell. Edited by
Thomas Hughes, Q.C. Fcap. $vo, 2s. 6d.
Robert Browning.— Studies in the Poetry of Robert Browning.
By James Fotheringham. Second Edition. Crown $vo t 6s.
Lost Leaders. By Andrew Lang. Crown Svo, s s -
Classified List of Publications. 71
Goldsmith^ Vicar of Wakefield. Edited by Austin Dob-
son. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum f ys. 6d. ; Parch-
mcnt or cloth, 6s.
Eighteenth Century Essays. Edited by Austin Dobson.
With Frontispiece. Elzevir Svo (Parchment Library). Vellum y
Js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth f 6s. Cheap Edition. Fcap. 8vo f is. 6d.
Four Centuries of English Letters : A Selection of 350
Letters by 150 Writers, from the period of the Paston Letters to the
present time. Edited by W. B. Scoones. Third Edition. Large
crown 8vo, 6s.
Munchausen's Travels and Surprising Adventures. Illus-
trated by Alfred Crowquill. (Lotos Series), %s. 6d.
Specimens of English Prose Style from Malory to Macaulay,
Selected and Annotated. With an Introductory Essay by George
Saintsbtjry. Large crown 8vo f printed on hand-made paper f
vellum, i$s. ; Parchment antique or cloth, \2s.
Macaulay's Essays on Men and Books : Lord Clive, Milton,
Earl of Chatham, Lord Byron. Edited by Alex. H. Japp (Lotos
Series), y. 6d.
The Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia. By Sir Philip
Sidney, Kt. Edited by H. Oskar Sommer. The original 4/0
Edition (1590) in Photographic Facsimile, with Bibliographical
Introduction.
Carlyle^s Sartor Resartus. Elzevir &vo (Parchment Library).
Vellum, Js. 6d. ; Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Swiftfs Letters and Journals. Edited by Stanley Lane
Poole. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum t Js. 6d. ;
Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Swiftfs Prose Writings. Edited by Stanley Lane Poole.
With Portrait. Elzevir 8vo (Parchment Library). Vellum, Js. 6d. ;
Parchment or cloth, 6s.
Vagabunduli Libellus. By John Addington Symonds.
Crown 8vo f 6s.
Disraeli and His Day. By Sir William Fraser, Bart.
Second Edition. Post 8vo, <)s.
NOVELS AND WORKS OF FICTION.
Novels By George MacDonald.
Donal Grant. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s. Cheap Edition,
3*. 6d.
Home Again. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo f 6s.
Castle Warlock. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo f 6s. Cheap Edition,
31. 6d.
72 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co/s
Novels by George Macdonald — Continued.
Malcolm. With Portrait of the Author engraved on Steel. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Cheap Edition, $s. 6d.
The Marquis of Lossie. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s. Cheap
Edition, %s. 6d.
St. George and St. Michael. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
What 's Mine 's Mine. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s. Cheap
Edition, %s. 6d.
Annals of a Quiet Neighbourhood. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Seaboard Parish : a Sequel to ■ Annals of a Quiet Neighbourhood. ,
With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Wilfrid Cumbermede : an Autobiographical Story. With Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Thomas Wingfold, Curate. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Paul Faber, Surgeon. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Elect Lady. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo 9 6s.
There and Back. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Flight of the Shadow. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Hawthorne's Novels and Tales. — Works. By Nathaniel
Hawthorne. Complete in 12 vols. Large post 8vo, Js. 6d. each.
Novels by Col. Meadows Taylor.
Seeta : A Novel. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Tippoo Sultaun : A Tale of the Mysore War. With Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Ralph Darnell. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
A Noble Queen. With Frontispiece. Croivn 8vo, 6s.
The Confessions of a Thug. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Tara : A Mahratta Tale. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Novels by Hesba Stretton.
Davld Lloyd's Last Will. With 4 Illustrations. New Edition,
Royal \6mo, 2s. 6d.
Through a Needle's Eye : A Story. With Frontispiece. Crotvn 8vo, 6s.
Novels by Maxwell Gray.
In the Heart of the Storm. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Reproach of Annesley. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Silence of Dean Maitland. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Novels by Rowland Grey.
In Sunny Switzerland ; A Tale of Six Weeks. Second Edition. Small
8vo, 5*.
Lindenblumen, and other Stories. Small 8vo, $s.
By Virtue of His Office. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Jacob's Letter, and other Stories. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Classified List of Publications. 73
Novels by f Tasma.'
A Sydney Sovereign, and other Tales. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.
In Her Earliest Youth. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Novels by Lucas Malet.
Colonel Enderby's Wife. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
A Counsel of Perfection. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Little Peter : a Christmas Morality for Children of any age. With
numerous Illustrations. Fourth Thousand. $s.
Stories by Mrs. G. S. Reaney.
Waking and Working ; or, From Girlhood to Womanhood. New and
Cheaper Edition. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Blessing and Blessed : a Sketch of Girl Life. New and cheaper Edition.
Crown 8vo, y. 6d.
Rose Gurney's Discovery: a Story for Girls. Dedicated to their
Mothers. Crown 8vo, *js. 6d.
English Girls : Their Place and Power. With Preface by the Rev. R.
W. Dale. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Just Any One, and other Stories. With 3 Illustrations. \6mo,
is. 6d.
Sunbeam Willie, and other Stories. With 3 Illustrations. \6tno,
\s. 6d.
Sunshine Jenny, and other Stories. With 3 Illustrations. \6mo,
\s. 6d.
Tbe Prig. — Black is Wbite; or, Continuity Continued. 35. 6d.
The Prigment : 'The Life of a Prig,' ' Prig's Bede,' ' How to make a
Saint,' ' Black is White.' Second Edition. In I vol. crown 8vo, $s.
A Romance of the Recusants. Crown 8vo, $s.
Sultan Stork, and other Stories and Sketches, 1829-44. By
W. M. Thackeray. Now first collected, to which is added the
Bibliography of Thackeray. Large 8vo, \os. 6d.
In the Wrong Paradise, and other Stories. By Andrew
Lang. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Riches or Ruin. A Story. By the Author of 'The Prig-
ment/ Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d.
Egosophy. By the Author of 'The Prigment. , Crown
8vo, $s. 6d.
Strange True Stories of Louisiana.. By G. W. Cable. 8vo,
Js. 6d.
South Africa. An I. D. B. in South Africa. By Louise
Vescelius-Sheldon. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
Zululand. — Yankee Girls in Zululand. By Louise Ves-
celius-Sheldon. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, 5s.
74 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Tyll Owlglass' Marvellous and Rare Conceits. Translated by
Kenneth Mackenzie. Illustrated by Alfred Crowquill.
(Lotos Series), p. 6d.
The Fortunate Lovers : Twenty-seven Novels of the Queen
of Navarre. Edited by A. Mary F. Robinson. Frontispiece by
G. P. Jacomb Hood. La?-ge crown 8vo, ios. 6d.
A Professor of Alchemy. By Percy Ross. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
The Wing of Azrael. By Mona Caird. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Off the Skelligs : A Novel. By Jean Ingelow. With Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
My Ducats and My Daughter. By Hay Hunter and Walter
Whyte. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Plucky Fellows : A Book for Boys. By S. T. MacKenna.
With 6 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, %s. 6d.
Mosquito : A Tale of the Mexican Frontier. By Frances
Francis. Crown 8vo, %s. 6d.
The Pillar House. By Florence Severne. With Frontis-
piece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Sylvia Arden. By Oswald Crawfurd. With Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, \s.
Within Sound of the Sea. With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Castle Blair : A Story of Youthful Days. By Flora L. Shaw.
Crown 8vo, %s. 6d.
The Apothecary's Daughters. Translated from the Danish
of Henrik Pontopiddan, by Gordius Nielsen. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Scot Free : A Novel. By C. G. Compton. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Christy's Inheritance : A London Story. By Florence
Whitaker. Illustrated. Royal \6mo, \s. 6d.
A Lost Love. By Anna C. Ogle. Small crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Through To-day. A Novel. Crown 8vo, $s.
The Story of a Friendship. By the Rev. Alfred Gurney.
Crown 8vo, 5^.
His Heritage. By Linda Gardiner. With Frontispiece.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Novels by Rosa Mulholland.
Marcella Grace : an Irish Novel. Crown 8vo, 6s.
A Fair F.mlgrant. With Frontispiece. Crown $vo, 6s.
Classified List of Publications. 75
A Sensitive Plant : A Novel. By E. and D. Gerard.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Ulli : The Story of a Neglected Girl. Translated from the
German of Emma Biller, by A. B. Daisy Rost. Crown 8vo, 6s.
God's Providence House. By Mrs. G. Linn^eus Banks.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
At Sundry Times and in Divers Manners. By May
Eleanor Benson. With Portrait and Memoir. 2 vols. Crown 8vo,
ios. 6d.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Periodical Literature, Index to. By W. F. Poole. Third
Edition. Royal8vo, £3, i$s. 6d.
Periodical Literature, Index to. First Supplement. By W.
F. Poole and W. I. Fletcher. 1882 to 1887. Royal8vo, £1, i6s.
American Literature, Triibner's Bibliographical Guide to.
From 18 17 to 1887. 8vo, half-bound, i8s.
Dictionaries and Grammars, Triibner's Catalogue of Dic-
tionaries and Grammars of the Principal Languages and Dialects of
the World. Second Edition. 8vo, $s.
Memoirs of Libraries, together with a Practical Handbook
of Library Economy. By Edward Edwards. Numerous Illustra-
tions. 2 vols. Royal 8vo, £2, 8s.
Libraries and Founders of Libraries. By Edward Ed-
wards. 8vo, i8s.
Free Town Libraries: Their Formation, Management, and
History, with brief notices of Book Collectors. By Edward
Edwards. 8vo, 21 s.
Pliilobiblon. By Richard de Bury. Edited by E. C.
Thomas. Crown 8vo, ios. 6d.
Egypt and the Soudan, The Literature of : A Bibliography,
comprising Printed Books, Periodical Writings, and Papers of
Learned Societies. Maps and Charts, Ancient Papyri Manuscripts,
Drawings, etc By H. H. Prince Ibrahim Hilmy. 2 vols. demy
tfo, £1, is.
Bibliography of Alchemy. — Lives of Alchemystical Philo-
sophers. With a Bibliography of Alchemy. By A. E. Waite.
8vo 9 ios. 6d.
Browning.— Bibliography of Robert Browning from 1833 to
l88l. 12S.
y6 Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co.'s
Swinburne. — Bihliography of Algernon Charles Swinburne
from 1857 to 1887. Crown 8vo, vellum, gilt, 6s.
The Countess of Pemhroke's Arcadia. Written by Sir Philip
SiDNEY, Knt. The original Quarto Edition (1590), in Photographic
Facsimile, with Bibliographical Introduction. Edited by H. Oskar
Sommer.
Thackeray, Bibliography of. Sultan Stork, and other
Stories and Sketches, 1829-44, now first collected. To which is
added the Bibliography of Thackeray. Large 8vo, ios. 6d.
AnticLuarian Magazine and Bibliographer, The. Edited by
Edward Walford and G. W. Redway. Complete in 12 vols.
%vo, £3 net -
British Museum Publications. List on application.
GASTRONOMY AND DIET, CHESS MANUALS,
AND MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.
Foods. By E. Smith. With numerous Illustrations. Ninth
Edition. Crown 8vo, $s. [I. S. S.
Curry Cook's Assistant. By Daniel Santiagoe. Fcap.
8vo, is. 6d. ; Paper covers, is.
Wholesome Cookery. By Madame Marie de Joncourt.
Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, is. 6d. ; Paper covers, is.
Soups and Stews, and Choice Ragouts. By Miss Cameron.
is. 6d. ; Paper covers, is.
Luncheon Dishes ; Comprising Menus in French and English,
as well as Suggestions for Arrangement and Decoration of Table.
By Mary L. Allen. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, is. 6d.; paper, is.
Five 0'clock Tea : Containing Receipts for Cakes, Savoury
Sandwiches, etc. Eighth Thousand. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d\ Paper
covers, is.
Luncheon Dishes ; comprising Menus in French and English,
as well as Suggestions for Arrangement and Decoration of Table.
By Mary L. Allen. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, is. 6d. ; paper covers, is.
Little Dinners : How to Serve them with Elegance and
Economy. By Mary Hooper. Twenty-first Edition. Crown 8vo,
2s. 6d.
Cookery for Invalids, Persons of Delicate Digestion, and
Children. By Mary Hooper. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, zs. 6d
Classified List of Publications. JJ
Every-Day Meals : Being Economical and Wholesome
Recipes for Breakfast, Luncheon, and Supper. By Mary Hooper.
Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Essays on Diet. By Francis William Newman. Small
8vo, cloth limp, 2s.
Diet in Relation to Age and Activity. By Sir H. Thompson.
Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. ; Paper covers, is.
Perfect Way in Diet, The : A Treatise advocating a return
to the Natural and Ancient Food of our race. By Anna KlNGSFORD.
Third Edition. Small 8vo, 2s.
Rowing at Westminster, 1813-83 : Extracted from the
School Water Ledgers. Crown 8vo, $s.
Elocution, Lectures on, Delivered at King's College. By C.
J. Plumptre. Fourth Edition. Post 8vo, 15*.
Chess-Player's Text Book, The : An Elementary Treatise
on the Game of Chess. By G. H. D. Gossip. Numerous Diagrams.
\6mo, 2s.
Chess Openings, Ancient and Modern. Revised and Cor-
rected up to the Present Time from the best Authorities. By E.
Freeborough and C. E. Ranken. Large Post 8vo, *]s. 6d.
Ohess Endings : A Companion to Chess Openings, Ancient
and Modern. Edited and arranged by E. Freeborough. Large
post 8vo, js. 6d.
Chess Exemplified in One Hundred and Thirty-two Games of
the Most Celebrated Players. By W. J. Greenwell. 8vo, $s.
Angling Resorts near London: The Thames and the Lea.
By J. P. Wheeldon. Crown 8vo, Paper, \s. 6d.
Practical Heraldry : An Epitome of English Armoury. By
Charles Worthy. With 124 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
Heraldry, English and Foreign. By R. C. Jenkins. With
a Dictionary of Heraldic Terms and 156 Illustrations. Small 8vo,
Ss. 6d.
Practical Mercantile Correspondence : A Collection of
Modern Letters of Business. With Notes. By Willi am Anderson.
Thirtieth Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Mercantile Correspondence : A Collection of Letters in
Portuguese and English, treating of the system of business in the
principal cities of the world. By W. Anderson and J. E. Tugman.
\2mo } 6s.
Wells Wills, Arranged in Parishes and Annotated. By F.
W. Weaver. &vo. \os. 6d.
yS Kegan Paul, Trench, Trlibner, and Co/s
Goidelica : Old and Early-Middle Irish Glosses, Prose
and Verse. By Whitley Stokes. Second Edition. Medium
8vo t l8s.
Slavery. — Anglo-Saxon Abolition of Negro Slavery. By
Francis William Newman. 8vo t $s.
Modern Cremation. By Sir H. Thompson. Second Edition,
Revised and Enlarged. Crown 8vo t is.; cloth t 2S.
Encyclopsedia Americana. 4 vols. ^to. ^8, 8s.
Eig Veda Americanus. By D. G. Brinton. 8vo, 12S.
Essays of an Americanist. By D. G. Brinton. 8vo, 12S.
Days with Industrials : Adventures and Experiences among
Curious Industries. By Alexander H. Japp. With Illustrations.
Crown 8vo t 6s.
Our Railways : Sketches, Historical and Descriptive, with
information as to Fares and Rates, etc. By Joseph Parsloe.
Crown 8vo y 6s.
In Praise of Ale : Songs, Ballads, Epigrams, and Anecdotes.
By W. T. Marchant. Crown 8vo t ios. 6d.
In Cap and Gown : Three Centuries of Cambridge Wit. By
Charles Whibley. Second Edition. Crown 8vo t Js. 6d.
Dance of Death, The, in Painting and in Print. By T. Tyn-
dall Wildridge. With Woodcuts. Small \to t y. 6d.
Cattle Ships : Being the Fifth Chapter of ' An Appeal for
our Seamen.' By Samuel Plimsoll. With 46 Illustrations.
5-r. ; Cheap Edition t is.
My Friends at Sant 'Ampelio. By J. A Goodchild. Crown
8vo t 7s. 6d.
Myth and Science: An Essay. By Tito Vignoli. Third
Edition. With Supplementary Note. Crown 8vo t 5^. [I. S. S.
Miscellaneous Essays. By H. T. Colebrooke, with Bio-
graphy by his Son, Sir T. E. Colebrooke. 3 vols. 8vo t 42*.
Shut Your Mouth and Save Your Life. By George Catlin
With 29 Illustrations. Eighth Edition. Crow?i 8vo t 2s. 6d.
The Inspection of Meat : A Guide and Instruction Book to
Officers supervising Contract Meat, and to all Sanitary Inspectors.
With 32 Coloured Plates. By W. Wylde. 8vo t ios. 6d.
Classified List o( Publications.
Count Tolstoi ; as Novelist and Thinker : Lectures delivered
at the Royal Institution. By C. E. Turner. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Modern Novelists of Russia : Lectures delivered at the
Taylor Institution, Oxford. By C. E. Turner. Crown 8vo, $s. 6d.
Characteristics from the Writings of Cardinal Newman.
Selections from his various Works. Arranged by W. S. LlLLY.
Eighth Edition. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, 6s.
* # * Portrait of the late Cardinal Newman, mounted for framing, 2s. 6d.
A Century of American Literature. Benjamin Franklin to
James Russell Lowell. By Huntington Smith. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Comparative Literature. By H. M. Posnett. Crown 8vo,
$s. [I. S. S.
Studies in Literature, 1789-1877. By Edward Dowden.
Fourth Edition. Large post 8vo } 6s.
Transcripts and Studies. By Edward Dowden. Large
pOSt 8v0, 125.
Seventeenth Century Studies : A Contribution to the History
of English Poetry. By Edmund Gosse, 8vo, ios. 6d.
Literary and Social Judgments. By W. R. Greg. Fourth
Edition. 2 vols. crown 8vo, l$s.
Winding Way, The. By J. S. Fletcher. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Life's Greatest Possibility. An Essay in Spiritual Realism.
Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Gardencraft, Old and New. By John D. Sedding. With
Memorial Notice by the Rev. E. F. Russell. 16 Illustrations.
8vo, \2S.
Messrs. KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd ,
are also Publishers to the following Societies, etc, lists
of publications of which may be had on application : —
The Browning Society.
The Chaucer Society.
The Eng ish Dialect Society.
The Early English Text Society.
The Royal Society.
The New Shakspere Society.
The Wagner Society.
The British Mu.^um.
The Geologicsl oorvey of India.
The India Office.
8o Kegan Paul, Trcnch, Triibner, and Co.'s List.
PERIODICALS.
Antliropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland,
Journal of. Quarterly. $s.
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Journal of. Svo $s. per number.
Proceedings, I*. per umber.
Asiatic Society, Royal. Bombay Branch. Journal. — Irregular.
Asiatic Society, Royal. Ceylon Branch. Journal. — Irregular.
Asiatic Society, Royal. China Branch. Journal. — Irregular.
Asiatic Society, Royal. Straits Branch. Journal. — Irregular.
Bibliotheca Sacra. Quarterly, 3^. 6d. Annual Subscription, 145-.
British Chess Magazine. Monthly, gd.
Calcutta Review. Quarterly, 6j*.
Geological Magazine, or Monthly Journal of Geology, is. 6d.
Annual Subscription, iSs.
Index Medicus. A Monthly Classified Record of the
Current Medical Literature of the World. Annual Subscription, 50J.
Indian Antiquary. A Journal of Oriental Research in
Archaeology, History, Literature, Languages, Philosophy, Religion,
Folklore, etc. Annual Subscription, £2.
Indian Evangelical Review. ., ios.
Orientalist, The. Monthly. „ 12S.
Meister, The. Journal of the Wagner Society. Irregular. 6s.
Orthodox Catholic Review. Irregular.
Philological Society, Transactions and Proceedings of.
Irregular.
Psychical Research Society, Proceedings. Irregular.
Sanitarian. Devoted to the Preservation of Health, Mental
and Physical Culture. Monthly.
Science. Weekly.
Scientific American. Weekly.
Export Edition.
Building Edition.
Supplement. Weekly.
Tropical Agriculturist. Monthly
Parents' Review. Monthly. 6d.
Sun Artists. Quarterly. 5^.
Annual Subscription, iSs.
j>
£h "•
>j
l&S.
Monthly. „
£h 5*-
Monthly. „
145.
jj
;£i» &t-
r ' »»
£1, 6s.
Edinburgh : T. and A. Constable., Printers to Her Majesty.
.
,w1: *&•#: KW
:^;\VN
■
■ ■
■
BilffiJ
J^/,
^H
i.Vv®
■
^H
■
■
■
^HH
'>V£:~sK
%*:*$&
•.tf#,V §':•.;•* '5 <te?/fi
TVNews
OpenLibrary